【６】『二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多』読誦用テキスト 第六分冊:Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

総目次　← 第五分冊　

Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多 ― 読誦用テキスト　第六分冊

---

第六章 漸次現観・第七章 一刹那現等覚・第八章 法身
底本 Kimura VI-VIII／頁記号 PSP_6-8
本分冊 610 段落・332,102 字

第六章　漸次現観・次第学品〔PSP_6-8 1〕pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā VI

§4613evam ukte āyuṣman subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘bhāvasvabhāvaiḥ sarvadharmaiḥ
pañcabhir abhijñābhir anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
tat kathaṃ bhagavann abhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣu
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānupūrvakriyā
prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate
yayānu­pūrvak­riyayā­nupūrva­śikṣayā­nupūrvap­ratipa­dānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

§4614evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamam evaivaṃ śrutaṃ bhavati.
buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antike bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
buddha­dharma­paryupā­sitānāṃ pratyekabuddhānām
vārhatāṃ vānāgāmināṃ vā sakṛdāgāmināṃ vā
srotaāpannānāṃ vābhāvatvād buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
abhāvatvāt pratyekabuddhānām abhāvatvād arhatām
abhāvatvād anāgāminām abhāvatvāt sakṛdāgāminām
abhāvatvāt srotaāpannānām abhāvatvāt sarvāryāṇāṃ
nasti sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ svabhāvaḥ,
antaśo vālāgrakoṭīsthānamātrakam apīti tasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati:
abhāvā eva buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvāś ca mahāsattvāḥ
pratyekabuddhā arhanto ‘nāgāminaḥ sakṛdāgāminaḥ srotaāpannāḥ
sarvāryā yady ahaṃ bodhim abhisaṃbhotsye yadi vā
nābhisaṃbhotsye ‘bhāvā eva sarvadharmāḥ
yan nūnam aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeyaṃ yām
abhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvān bhāvasaṃjñāyāṃ carato
‘bhāve ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmi.
sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau saṃpratiṣṭhet sarvasattvānāṃ
parinirvāṇārthāya so ‘nupūrvakriyām ārabhetānupūrvaśikṣām〔PSP_6-8 2〕
anupūrvapratipadam ārabheta.
atra śikṣitvā pūrvakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbodhum,
prathamam eva ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣante
yad uta dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām.
iti sāmānye­nānupūr­vābhisamayaḥ

§4615punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ carann ātmanā ca
dānaṃ dadāti parāṃś ca dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ,
sa tena dānena mahāntaṃ bhogaskandhaṃ
pratilabhya dānaṃ dadāti vigatamatsareṇa cittena,
annam annārthikānāṃ pānaṃ pānārthikānāṃ vastraṃ vastrārthikānāṃ
vilepanaṃ vilepanārthikānāṃ śayanaṃ śayanārthikānām
upāśrayam upāśrayārthikānāṃ pradīpaṃ pradīpārthikānām
anyataram api mānuṣyakaṃ pariṣkāropakaraṇaṃ dadāti
sa tena dānena sattvān śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati,
samādhau prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane ca pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena
vimuktiskandhena vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhena ca
samanvāgataḥ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati.
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikramya bodhisattvaniyāmam
avakrāmati bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ
pariśodhayati buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvān
paripācayati sattvān paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānenānupūrvakriyā
prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate,
tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate.
tat kasya〔PSP_6-8 3〕hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti.
iti dānapā­ramita­yānupūr­vābhisamayaḥ

§4616punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāyātmanā ca
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti, parāṃś ca
śīlapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati dāne pratiṣṭhāpayati śīlapāramitāyāś ca
varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye cānye śīlapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ,
sa tena śīlena sattvāñ śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati,
samādhau prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane ca pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena ca
vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhena samanvāgatah.
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim
atikramya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvān
paripācayati sattvān paripācya sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnoti sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ
pravartayati dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayati sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlenānupūrvakriyā
prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate,
tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti.
iti śīlapā­ramita­yānupūr­vābhisamayaḥ

§4617punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāyātmanā ca
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti,
śīlaṃ ca rakṣati parāṃś ca
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati dāne śīle ca
pratiṣṭhāpayati kṣāntipāramitāyāś ca
varṇaṃ bhāṣate.
ye cānye kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ,
sa tayā kṣāntyā sattvāñ śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau
prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane ca pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa tena ca śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena
vimuktiskandhena vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhena〔PSP_6-8 4〕ca samanvāgataḥ,
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim
atikramya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati bodhisattvaniyāmam
avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhya sattvān paripācayati sattvān
paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati,
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntyānupūrvakriyā
prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate,
tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti.
iti kṣānti­pārami­tayānu­pūrvābhi­samayaḥ

§4618punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāyātmanā ca
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntyā saṃpādayati,
parāṃś ca vīryapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dāne śīle kṣāntau ca pratiṣṭhāpayati,
vīryapāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñah.
sa tena vīryeṇa sattvāñ śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati,
samādhau prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane ca
pratiṣṭhāpayati.
sa tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena
vimuktiskandhena vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhena ca
samanvāgataḥ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati,
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikramya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvān paripācayati sattvān
paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryeṇānupūrvakriyā
prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate,
tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti.〔PSP_6-8 5〕
iti vīryapā­ramita­yānupūr­vābhisamayaḥ

§4619punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāyātmanā ca
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ
rakṣati kṣāntyā saṃpādayati vīryam ārabhate,
parāṃś ca dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dāne śīle kṣāntau vīrye ca pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dhyānapāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
sa tena dhyānena sattvāñ śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati,
samādhau prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane ca
pratiṣṭhāpayati.
sa tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena
vimuktiskandhena vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhena ca
samanvāgataḥ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati,
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikramya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvān paripācayati,
sattvān paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānenānupūrvakriyā
prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate,
tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti.
iti dhyāna­pārami­tayānu­pūrvābhi­samayaḥ

§4620punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāyātmanā ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntyā
saṃpādayati vīryam ārabhate dhyānañ ca samāpadyate,
parāṃś ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dāne śīle kṣāntau vīrye dhyāne ca pratiṣṭhāpayati,
prajñāpāramitāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
sa tayā prajñayā sattvāñ śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati,
samādhau prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane ca
pratiṣṭhāpayati.
sa tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena〔PSP_6-8 6〕prajñāskandhena
vimuktiskandhena vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhena ca
samanvāgataḥ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati,
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikramya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvān paripācayati,
sattvān paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati,
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñayānupūrvakriyā
prajñāyate ‘nupūrvaśikṣā prajñāyate ‘nupūrvapratipat prajñāyate,
tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti.
iti prajñā­pārami­tayānu­pūrvābhi­samayaḥ

§4621punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nupūrvakriyāyāṃ śikṣate ‘nupūrvaśikṣāyām
anupūrvapratipadi sa prathamacittotpādam upādāya,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair abhāvasvabhāvān
sarvadharmān adhimucya buddhānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati,
dharmānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati saṃghānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati,
śīlānusmṛtim bhāvayati, tyāgānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati,
devatānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati.
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ na rūpato manasikaroti,
na vedanāto na saṃjñāto na saṃskārato na vijñānato manasikaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi rūpasvabhāvo nāsti,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya svabhāvo nāsti,
yasya svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā buddhānusmṛtiḥ
rūpādyamanasikāreṇa buddhānusmṛtyā.
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan
samyaksaṃbuddho na dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇair
manasikartavyo na suvarṇakāyo manasikartavyo〔PSP_6-8 7〕
na vyāmamātrayā prabhayā manasikartavyo nāśītyanuvyañjanair
manasikartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tasya svabhāvo nāsti,
yasya svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā buddhānusmṛtir lakṣaṇādyamanasikāreṇa buddhānusmṛtyā.

§4622punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na śīlaskandhato
manasikartavyo na samādhiskandhato na prajñāskandhato
na vimuktiskandhato na vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhato manasikartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti,
yasya svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā buddhānusmṛtiḥ
śīlādiskandhāmanasikāreṇa buddhānusmṛtyā.

§4623punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan
samyaksaṃbuddho na daśabhis tathāgatabalair
manasikartavyo na caturbhir vaiśāradyair na catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir manasikartavyo na mahākaruṇayā
na mahāmaitryā nāṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
manasikartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti,
yasya svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā buddhānusmṛtir daśabalādyamanasikāreṇa buddhānusmṛtyā.

§4624punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
na pratītyasamutpādato manasikartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti,
yasya svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā buddhānusmṛtiḥ
pratīt­yasamut­pādāma­nasikāreṇa buddhānusmṛtyā.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā buddhānusmṛtir manasikartavyāḥ.
evaṃ khalv asyānupūrvakriyā prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate.
sa ihānupūrvakriyāyām anupūrvaśikṣāyām
anupūrvapratipadi śikṣamāṇo ‘nupūrvaprasthānaiś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
paripūrayati, catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catura ṛddhipādān pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni
saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ śūnyatāsamādhim
ānimittasamādhim〔PSP_6-8 8〕apraṇihitasamādhiṃ paripūrayati,
apramā­ṇadhya­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
paripūrayati, sarvapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatā abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
paripūrayati, mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrayati,
mahāmaitrīṃ paripūrayati, sarvākārajñatāṃ paripūrayati,
abhāvasvabhāvayogena so ‘bhāvasvabhāvāṃś caiva sarvadharmān
abhisaṃbhotsyate yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti.
iti buddhānusmṛtiḥ

§4625kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā na kuśalā dharmā manasikartavyā nākuśalā
dharmā manasikartavyā na vyākṛtā dharmā manasikartavyā
nāvyākṛtā dharmā manasikartavyā na laukikā na lokottarā
na sāmiṣā na nirāmiṣā nāryā nānāryā na sāsravā
nānāsravā na kāmadhātuparyāpannā na rūpadhātuparyāpannā
nārūpyadhātuparyāpannā na saṃskṛtā nāsaṃskṛtā dharmā manasikartavyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yeṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti te ‘bhāvāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā dharmānusmṛtiḥ.
sa iha dharmānusmṛtyāṃ śikṣit­vābhāvas­vabhāva­yogena yāvat sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.
so ‘bhāvasvabhāvāṃś caiva sarvadharmān
abhisaṃbhotsyate yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā yatrāṇv api smṛtikarma nāsti,
kaḥ punar vādaḥ smṛtivigamaḥ.
iti dharmānusmṛtiḥ

§4626kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃghānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā saṃgho ‘bhāvasvabhāvato ‘nusmartavyo yo so bhagavataḥ
śrāvakasaṃghaś catvāraḥ puruṣayugāḥ,
aṣṭau mahāpuruṣapudgalāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yeṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti
te ‘bhāvā abhāvas­vabhāvap­ratibhāvitāś caivocyante catvāraḥ
puruṣayugā aṣṭau mahāpuruṣapudgalāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā saṃghānusmṛtiḥ.
sa iha saṃghānusmṛtyāṃ śikṣit­vābhāvas­vabhāva­yogena yāvat〔PSP_6-8 9〕sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.
so ‘bhāvasvabhāvāṃś caiva sarvadharmān
abhisaṃbhotsyate yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
saṃghānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā yatrāṇv api smṛtikarma nāsti,
kaḥ punar vādaḥ smṛtivigamaḥ.
iti saṃghānusmṛtiḥ

§4627kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīlānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā akhaṇḍe ‘cchidre ‘śabale ‘kalmāṣe ‘parāmṛṣṭe
‘bhujiṣye vijñapraśaste susamātte samādhisaṃvartanīye
śīle pratiṣṭhite nābhāvasvabhāvato manasikartavyam
tac chīlaṃ yatrāṇv api smṛtikarma nāsti,
kaḥ punar vādaḥ smṛtivigamaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.
evaṃ manasikurvāṇo ‘nupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā śīlānusmṛtiḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīlānusmṛtir manasikartavyā,
yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti,
kaḥ punar vādo ‘bhāvasaṃjñāyāḥ.
iti śīlānusmṛtiḥ

§4628kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā tyāgānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venābhā­vasvabhā­vayogena
tyāgo ‘nusmartavyo yadi vāmiṣatyāgo yadi vā
dharmatyāgaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
cittam evaṃ notpadyate dadāmi vā na dadāmi vā
parityajāmi vā na parityajāmi vāṅgapratyaṅgāni
tyajatā naivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ yatrāṇv api smṛtikarma nāsti kaḥ
punar vādaḥ smṛtivigamaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yeṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti te ‘bhāvāḥ.
evaṃ manasikurvāṇo ‘nupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā tyāgānusmṛtiḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā tyāgānusmṛtir manasikartavyā yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti,
kaḥ punar vādo ‘bhāvasaṃjñāyāḥ.
iti tyāgānusmṛtiḥ〔PSP_6-8 10〕

§4629kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā devatānusmṛtir manasikartavyāḥ.
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ye devāḥ
srotaāpannāś cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu
deveṣūpapannās traystriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu tusiteṣu
nirmānaratiṣu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapannās
te ‘bhāvasvabhāvato manasikartavyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yeṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti te ‘bhāvā
evaṃ manasikurvāṇo ‘nupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛtir amanasikārā devatānusmṛtiḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
devatānusmṛtir manasikartavyā yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti,
kaḥ punar vādo ‘bhāvasaṃjñāyāḥ.
iti devatānusmṛtiḥ

§4630evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ṣaḍanusmṛtīr
manasikurvato ‘nupūrvakriyā prajñāyate ‘nupūr­vaśikṣā­nupūrvap­ratipat prajñāyate.
iti ṣaḍanusmṛtayaḥ

§4631punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratānupūrvakriyāṃ paripū­rayitu­kāmenā­nupūrva­śikṣām
anupūrvapratipadaṃ paripū­rayitu­kāmenā­bhāvas­vabhāva­yogenādh­yātmaśūn­yatāyāṃ
śikṣitavyam, bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
adhyātmabahirdhā śūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu śikṣitavyam,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu śikṣitavyam,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
śikṣitavyam abhāvasvabhāvayogena.
daśasu pāramitāsu daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu śikṣitavyam,
mahākaruṇāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
sa evaṃ bodhimārge śikṣamāṇo ‘bhāvasvabhāvān
sarvadharmān abhisaṃbhotsyate,
yatrāṇv api smṛtikarma nāsti kutaḥ
punā rūpaṃ vā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānaṃ vā,
evaṃ〔PSP_6-8 11〕skandha­dhatvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpāda vā
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā pāramitā vā śūnyatā vā,
bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo vā
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
vā sarvākārajñatā vā nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate
‘nupūrvaśikṣā prajñāyate ‘nupūrvapratipat prajñāyate,
yatra kriyāyaṃ cittaṃ caryā pratipac chikṣā ca
pravartate.

§4632evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmās tan nāsti rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ,
nāsti vijñānaṃ nāsti skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādā
nāsti pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni nāsti pāramitā nāsti śūnyatā nāsti
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā nāsti
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
nāsti śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā nāsti
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā nāsti
sarvākārajñatā nāsti buddho nāsti dharmo nāsti saṃgho
nāsti mārgo nāsti phalaṃ nāsti saṃkleśo nāsti vyavadānaṃ
nāsti prāptir nāsty abhisamayo yāvan nāsti sarvadharmāḥ.

§4633evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
api nu subhūte ‘bhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣv astitā vā
nāstitā vopalabhate.

§4634subhūtir āha: no bhagavann abhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣv astitā vā
nāstitā vopalabhate.

§4635bhagavān āha: tat katham idaṃ subhūte evaṃ bhavati,
yady abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmās tan nāsti rūpaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā,
nāsti vijñānam, nāsti skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādā
nāsti pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni nāsti
pārami­tāśūnya­tābodhi­pakṣya­dharmar­yasatyāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmu­khaśūn­yatāni­mittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
nāsti sarvākārajñatā nāsti buddhadharmasaṃghaphalaṃ〔PSP_6-8 12〕
mārgasaṃk­leśavya­vadānap­rāptābhi­samayā yavan nāsti sarvadharmā iti.

§4636evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
nāhaṃ bhagavann atra dharmeṣu kāṅkṣāmi na vicikitsāmi,
api tu khalu bhagavan bhaviṣyanty anāgate ‘dhvani bhikṣavaḥ
śrāvakayānikāś ca pratyekabuddhayānikāś ca
bodhisattvayānikāś ca ta evaṃ vakṣyanti,
abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ko ‘tra saṃkliśyate vā
vyavadāyate vā na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ te jānantaḥ
śīlavipannāś ca bhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭivipannāś ca bhaviṣyanti,
ācāravipannāś ca teṣāṃ śīlavipannānāṃ
dṛṣṭivipannānām ācāravipannānāṃ trayāṇām
gatīnām anyatarā gatiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā,
narakagatir vā tiryagyonigatir vā yamalokagatir vā,
idam apy ahaṃ bhagavann anāgataṃ bhayaṃ saṃpaśyamānas
tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham etad arthaṃ prcchāmi.
api tu khalu punar bhagavann aham eteṣu dharmeṣu
na kāṅkṣāmi na vicikitsāmi.

§4637bhagavān āha: sādhu sādhu subhūte evam etad yathā vadasy evam etat.

§4638evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ
kam arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyamānā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sattvānām arthāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ saṃprasthitāḥ.

§4639bhagavān āha: yata eva subhūte ‘bhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmās tata eva bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ saṃprasthitāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi duḥkhākṣayaś ca subhūte upalaṃbho nopalaṃbhasaṃjñinaḥ
prāptir nābhisamayo nānuttarā ca samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

§4640subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anupalaṃbhasya
prāptir vābhisamayo vānuttarā vā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

§4641bhagavān āha: anupalaṃbha eva subhūte prāptir anupalaṃbha evābhisamayaḥ,
anupalaṃbha evānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ,
dharmadhātor avikopitatām upādāya dharmadhātuṃ
sa icched vikopayituṃ yo ‘nupalaṃbhaprāptiṃ〔PSP_6-8 13〕vā
‘bhisamayaṃ vānuttarāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhim icchet.

§4642subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann anupalaṃbhasya
na prāptir nābhisamayo nānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ,
anupalaṃbha eva prāptir anupalaṃbha evābhisamayo
‘nupalaṃbha evānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ,
tat kutaḥ punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamā bhūmiḥ,
kuto dvitīyā kutas tṛtīyā yāvat kuto daśamī bhūmiḥ,
kuto ‘nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ,
kuto ‘nutpattidharmakṣāntiḥ kuto vipākajā abhijñā,
kuto vipākajan dānaṃ, kuto vipākajaṃ śīlaṃ,
kuto vipākajā kṣāntiḥ, kuto vipākajaṃ vīryaṃ,
kuto vipākajaḥ samādhiḥ,
kuto vipākajā prajñā yatra vipāke sthitvā
vipākajair dharmaiḥ sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti,
buddhāṃś ca bhagavata upatiṣṭhati,
annena ca pānena ca yānaiś ca
vastra­vastugan­dhamāl­yavile­panacūr­ṇacīva­racchatt­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
śayanāsanopāśrayeṇa pradīpe­nānyata­rānyata­rābhir vā
mānuṣyakībhiḥ saṃpattibhis tāś cāsya nocchedyante
yāvat parinirvṛtasya śarīre śrāvakeṣu ca vipacyate tac ca
na kṣīyate.

§4643evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yata eva subhūte ‘nupalaṃbhas tata eva prathamā bhūmir dvitīyā
bhūmis tṛtīyā bhūmir yāvad daśamī bhūmis tasyaiva vipākajāḥ
pañcābhijñās tataś caivaiṃ vipākajaṃ dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ
vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñā ca tataś caiva kuśalamūlāni
vipākajāni yaiḥ kuśalamūlaiḥ sarvasattvānām
arthaṃ karoti buddhakṣetrañ ca parigṛhṇāti,
buddhāṃś ca bhagavata upatiṣṭhati.
annapā­nayāna­śayanā­sanavast­ragandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kābhirū­pāśrayeṇa
prādīpe­nānyata­rānyata­rābhir vā
mānuṣyo­pakara­ṇasaṃpat­tibhis tāś cāsya nopacchidyante,
yāvat parinirvṛtasya caiva pūjāḥ pravartante śarīre śrāvakeṣu
ca vipacyante.

§4644evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
anupalaṃbhasya ca bhagavan dānasya ca śīlasya ca
kṣānteś ca vīryasya ca dhyānasya ca prajñāyāś cābhijñānāṃ
ca ko viśeṣaḥ?
kin nānākaraṇam?〔PSP_6-8 14〕

§4645evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
anupalaṃbhasya ca subhūte dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñābhijñānāṃ
ca na kiñcin nānākaraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ khalu punaḥ subhūte
‘nupaliptaṃ dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñābhijñā ca
teṣāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ nirdiṣṭam.

§4646subhūtir āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavann anupaliptānāṃ
dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīryadh­yānaprajñānām abhijñānāñ ca
na kiñcin nānākaraṇaṃ nirdiśyate?

§4647bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupalabhya dānam
anupalabhya pratigrāhakaṃ dānaṃ dadāti,
anupalabhya śīlaṃ rakṣati, anupalabhya kṣāntyā saṃpādayati,
anupalabhya vīryam ārabhate,
anupalabhya dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
anupalabhya prajñāṃ bhāvayati, anupalabhyābhijñāsu carati,
anupalabhya smṛtyupasthānāṃ bhāvayati,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāni,
anupalabhya mārgaṃ bhāvayati,
anupalabhya trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni bhāvayati,
anupalabh­yāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni bhāvayati,
anupalabhy daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
bhāvayati, anupalabhya sattvān paripācayati,
anupalabhya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati,
anupalabhya buddhadharmān bodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nupalaṃbhayogena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durādharṣo bhavati,
mārair vā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ.
iti sarvadhar­mābhāvas­vabhāvaj­ñānenā­nupūrvā­bhisamayaḥ
ity ukto ‘nupūrvābhisamayaḥ
āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyām
anupūrvābhisamayādhikāro ‘nukramaśikṣāparivartaḥ
ṣaṣṭhaḥ

第七章　一刹那現等覚・学円満品〔PSP_6-8 15〕pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā VII

§4649evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ekacittena ṣaṭprajñāḥ parigṛhṇāti,
catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catura ṛddhipādān
pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgān
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni catvāry āryasatyāny aṣṭau vimokṣān
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīḥ pañcābhijñā
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ daśabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahākaruṇām
aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān aśītyanuvyañjanāni
dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni parigṛhṇāti.
ity ekacittakṣaṇābhisamayaḥ samānyena

§4650bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yad dānaṃ dadāti tan nānyatra
prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaṃ, yac chīlaṃ rakṣati,
yayā kṣāntyā saṃpādayati, yad vīryam ārabhate,
yad dhyānaṃ samāpadyate, yāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati,
tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaṃ,
yad apramāṇaṃ samāpadyate, yā ārūpyasamāpattīḥ,
yat smṛtyupasthānaṃ yaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgaṃ bhāvayati,
yad āryasat­yaśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hitābhij­ñāvimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukhaṃ
bhāvayati, yām adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ,
yān daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikān
buddhadharmān yāṃ mahākaruṇāṃ bhāvayati,
yāni dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti,
tan nānyatra prajñāpāramirayā parigṛhītam.

§4651evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāparigṛhīto
bodhisattvo mahāsattva ekacittena ṣaṭpāramitāḥ
parigṛhṇāti?
sarvaśūnyatāṃ sarvabodhipakṣān dharmān
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhā­niśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hitābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān〔PSP_6-8 16〕
mahākaruṇāṃ dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāni
parigṛhṇāti?

§4652bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhīto yad dānaṃ dadāti tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati,
yac chīlaṃ rakṣati, yayā kṣāntyā saṃpādayati,
yad vīryam ārabhate, yad dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
yāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati,
yāvad bodhipakṣyān dharmān bhāvayati,
tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati.
evam āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­ṇārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikān
buddhadharmān, yāṃ mahākaruṇāṃ,
yāni dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni,
aśītyanuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti,
tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati.

§4653subhūtir āha: kathaṃ ca bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati?
evaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati,
na ca dvayasaṃjñī bhavati,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati,
na ca dvayasaṃjñī bhavati,
evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
mahākaruṇāṃ dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāny abhinirharati,
na ca dvayasaṃjñī bhavati?

§4654bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
sa tatra dānapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ
ṣaṭpāramitā antargatāḥ kṛtvā dānaṃ dadāti,
yāvat sarvabodhipakṣyān dharmān antargatāṃ kṛtvā
dānaṃ dadāti.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yasmin samaye
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti sa tatrānāsrave citte sthitvā
dānaṃ dadāti sa tatrānāsrave citte sthito nimittaṃ na samanupaśyati.
kasmai vā dadāmi?
kiṃ vā dadāmi?
kena vā dadāmi?
sa nimittāpagatena cittena dānaṃ dadāti,
anāsraveṇa vigatatṛṣṇena vigatabhavena〔PSP_6-8 17〕sa tad dānaṃ na samanupaśyati,
tac cittaṃ na samanupaśyati,
taṃ pratigrāhakaṃ na samanupaśyati,
yāvat sarvadharmān na samanupaśyati.

§4655punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittopagatena cittena śīlaṃ rakṣati,
sa tac chīlaṃ na samasnupaśyati,
tac cittaṃ na samanupaśyati, yāvat sarvabuddhadharmān
na samanupaśyati.

§4656punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittopagatena cittena kṣāntyā saṃpādayati,
sa tāṃ kṣāntiṃ na samanupaśyati,
tac cittaṃ na samanupaśyati, yāvat sarvabuddhadharmān
na samanupaśyati.

§4657punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittopagatena cittena vīryam ārabhate,
sa tad vīryaṃ na samanupaśyati, tac cittaṃ na samanupaśyati,
yāvat sarvabuddhadharmān na samanupaśyati.

§4658punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
sa tad dhyānaṃ na samasnupaśyati,
tac cittaṃ na samanupaśyati, yāvat sarvabuddhadharmān
na samanupaśyati.

§4659punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena prajñāṃ bhāvayati,
sa tāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayan na samanupaśyati,
tac cittaṃ na samanupaśyati, yāvat sarvabuddhadharmān
na samanupaśyati.

§4660punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­garyasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
bhāvayati, śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā sarvaśūnyatā bhāvayati,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān mahākaruṇāṃ bhāvayati,
dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāni
paripūrayati, sa tān dharmān na samanupaśyati,
tac〔PSP_6-8 18〕cittaṃ na samanupaśyati,
yāvat sarvabuddhadharmān na samanupaśyati.

§4661subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann animittān abhisaṃskārāṇāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ dānapāramitāparipūritā bhavati?
evaṃ śīlapā­ramitāk­ṣāntipā­ramitā­vīryapā­ramitādh­yānapā­ramitāp­rajñāpā­ramitā­paripūritā
bhavati, caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ
caturṇāṃ samyakprahāṇānāṃ caturṇām ṛddhipādānāṃ
pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ balānāṃ saptānāṃ
bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya paripūrir bhavati,
śūnyatāyā ānimittasyāpraṇihitasya paripūrir bhavati,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhānāṃ
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ paripūrir bhavati,
pañcānām abhijñānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ
caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām
aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
paripūrir bhavati?

§4662evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena dānaṃ dadāti,
annapā­navast­rayāna­śayanā­sanahi­raṇyasu­varṇama­ṇimuktā­vaiḍūr­yaśaṅkha­śilāpra­vāḍajā­tarūpa­rajata­puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kopāśrayān
yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyopakaraṇapariṣkārān ādhyātmikāṃ bāhyāṃ vā
bhāryāputraduhitṛrājyaṃ vālaṃkṛtya dānaṃ dadāti yācanakānān
tasya kaścid evāgatyaivaṃ vadet:
kin te ‘nena īdṛśena dānena dattenaivaṃ
nirūpakāreṇa tasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata evaṃ bhavati,
kiñ cāpīme sattvāḥ paribhāṣante, kin te ‘nena vā dānena vā
dattenaivam āsphārikena dattenārthasya ca dātavyam evaṃ mayā dānaṃ,
na ca mayā na dātavyam.
sa dānaṃ sarvasattveṣu
sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati,
sa tathā pariṇāmayati yathā pariṇāmayan nimittaṃ na samanupaśyati,
kiṃ vā dadāmi, kasmai vā dadāmi, ko vātra dadāti,
kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati kva vā parināmayati,
sa tad vastu na samanupaśyati〔PSP_6-8 19〕
yatra dattvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatayā
śūnyaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ,
sa evaṃ paśyati ko vā pariṇāmayiṣyati kutra vā
pariṇāmayiṣyati kiṃ vā pariṇāmayiṣyati,
tasyaivaṃ pariṇāmayataḥ pariṇāmo bhavati nirviṣaḥ
pariṇāmo dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ sarvasattvāṃś ca
paripācayati, buddhakṣetrañ ca parigṛhṇāti,
dānapāramitāṃ ca paripūrayati, śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati, vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati, prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
saptatriṃśadbodhipaksyān dharmān paripūrayati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhīn
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
paripūrayaty adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
paripūrayati, tathā caiva dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
yathā caiva vipākañ ca na parigṛhṇāti,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ
manasaiva sarvopakaraṇāni bhavanti,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
manasaiva sarvopakaraṇaṃ paripūrayati,
sa tena dānena buddhāṃś ca bhagavata upatiṣṭhati,
sadevamānuṣāsurañ ca lokaṃ saṃtarpayati sa tān
sattvāṃs tayā dānapāramitayā parigṛhyopāyakauśalyena triṣu yāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4663subhūtir āha: kathaṃ ca bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4664bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs tac chīlam āryam anāsravaṃ
mārgaparyāpannaṃ dharmatāprātilaṃbhikaṃ, śīlaṃ pratilabhate,
sa cāsya śīlaskandho ‘khaṇḍo bhavaty acchidro ‘śavalo
‘kalmāṣo ‘parāmṛṣṭo ‘bhujiṣyaḥ susamātto vijñapraśastaḥ,
tena ca śīlena kaṃcid dharmaṃ na parāmṛśati,
rūpaṃ vā vedanāṃ vā saṃjñāṃ vā saṃskārāṃ vā
vijñānaṃ vā dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni〔PSP_6-8 20〕
vāśītyanuvyañjanāni vā kṣatriyamahāśālakulaṃ vā
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulaṃ vā gṛhapatimahāśālakulaṃ vā
cāturmahārājakāyikān vā devāṃs trayastriṃśān
vā yāmān vā tuṣitān vā nirmāṇaratīn vā
paranirmitavaśavartino vā brahmapāriṣadyān vā
brahmapurohitān vā mahābrahmāṇo vā parīttābhān
vā apramāṇābhān vā ābhāsvarābhān vā parīttaśubhān
vā apramāṇaśubhān vā śubhakṛtsṇān vā anabhrakān
vā puṇyaprasavān vā bṛhatphalān vā asaṃjñisattvān
vā śuddhāvāsān vā aspṛhān vā atapān vā sudṛśān
vā sudarśanān vā akaniṣṭhān vā ākāśānantyāyatanān
vā vijñānānantyāyatanān vā ākiñcanyāyatanān vā
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanān vā srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabuddhatvaṃ vā cakravartirājyādhipatyaṃ vā
na parāmṛśati, anyatra sarvasattveṣu
sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati,
animit­tānupa­laṃbhe­nādvayena pariṇāmayati,
lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena,
tayā ca śīlapāramitayā paripūrṇayopāyakauśalyena catvāri
dhyānāny utpādayaty anāsvādayogena divyaṃ cakṣur abhinirharati,
yena divyacakṣuṣā vipākajena ye pūrvasyān
diśi lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti
dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
tān paśyati tac cāsya darśanaṃ ca na naśyati,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyān diśi paścimāyān diśy uttarasyān
diśy ūrdhvam adho vidikṣu lokadhātuṣu ye buddhā bhagavantas
tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca deśayanti,
tān paśyati tasya darśanaṃ na naśyati,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
sa divyena śrotreṇa viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇa teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ śabdaṃ śṛṇoti, tac cāsya śrutaṃ tāvan na naśyati,
yāvan na tena śrutenātmanaḥ parasya cārthaṃ karoti,
sa cetaḥparyāyajñānena teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cittaṃ prajānāti
tena cetaḥparyāyajñānena sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
sa〔PSP_6-8 21〕pūrvani­vāsānus­mṛtijñā­nenātītaṃ karma nirdiśati
yena karmaṇākṛtena tat karma na vipraṇasyati,
sa āsravakṣayajñānena ca sattvān,
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati, arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
evaṃ yatra yatra pratibalāḥ sattvāḥ kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu
tatra tatra pratiṣṭhāpayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4665subhūtir āha: katham animittānām anābhogānām
anupalaṃbhamānānām apratibhānām anabhisaṃskārāṇāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati?

§4666bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍe
niṣaṇṇasya sarvasattvā āgatya loṣṭadaṇḍaprahārān
dahyus tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaikacittasyāpi
kṣobhasahagatasyāvakāśo na dātavyas tatra ca
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dve kṣāntī bhāvayitavye.
katame dve yac ca sarvasattvānāṃ
kṣāntavyam ākrośa­daṇḍaloṣ­ṭaprahā­rādiyā cāsyānutpattikeṣu
dharmeṣu kṣāntir utpādayitavyā tatra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenākruśyamānena paribhāṣyamāṇena loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān
dadatām evaṃ pratyavekṣitavyaṃ ko me ākrośati vā
paribhāṣate vā loṣṭadaṇḍaśastrair vā prahārān
dadāti tena dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaḥ pratyavekṣitavyo dharmāṇāṃ
svabhāvaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo dharmāṃś caiva nopalabhate kutaḥ
punar dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvam.
tasyaivaṃ dharmasvabhāvaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇasyaivaṃ bhavati,
ko me cchinatti vā bhinatti vā sa evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo dharmāṇāṃ
dharmasvabhāvam anutpattikair dharmaiḥ kṣāntiṃ pratilabhate,
tatrānutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ
kim iti kleśānut­pattij­ñānānāc­chedyatā ca
sa iha dvābhyāṃ kṣāntibhyāṃ yuktaś catvāri dhyānāni
paripūrayati, catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni caturarddhipādāni
pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāni〔PSP_6-8 22〕
āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni
daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūrayati,
sa iha dharmeṣu sthitvāryeṣv anāsraveṣu lokottareṣu
sādhāraṇeṣu sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhair abhijñāḥ
paripūrayati yābhir abhijñābhiḥ paripūritābhiḥ
ṣaḍbhiś ca pāramitābhiḥ samudāgacchati,
sa ihābhijñāsu sthitvā divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvasyāṃ diśi yān buddhān
bhagavataḥ paśyati tān dṛṣṭvā buddhānusmṛtiṃ pratilabhate,
tasya sā buddhānusmṛtir nocchetsyati yāvan
nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyām
ūrdhvam adho vidikṣu yān buddhān bhagavataḥ
paśyati tān dṛṣṭvā buddhānusmṛtiṃ pratilabhate,
tasya sā buddhānusmṛtir nocchetsyati yāvan
nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
sa divyena śrotradhātunā viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇa
yat te buddhā bhagavanto bhāṣiṣyante tat sarvam
udgrahīṣyaty udgṛhṇaṃ tathatvāya sattvānāṃ
dharman deśayiṣyati teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥ
parivitarkam ājñāsyaty evaṃ sarvāryāṇāṃ
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ yāvat sarvasattvānāṃ
cetasaiva cetaḥ parivitarkam ājñāsyati,
sa tena cetaḥ paryāyajñānena sattvānāṃ
cetasaiva caittam ājñāya tathatvāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati,
sa pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
kuśalamūlam ājñāya tena pūrveṇa kuśalamūlena sattvān
saṃdarśayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati,
sa āsravakṣayajñānena ca tān sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu
niveśayiṣyati pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati,
sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvāṃś ca
paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati sarvākārajñatāyāṃ
caran sarvākārajñatāṃ paripūrayaty anuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4667subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ〔PSP_6-8 23〕carann ānimitteṣv
anāsraveṣv anābhogeṣv anupalaṃbheṣv apratibhāseṣu
vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4668bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyikena vīryeṇa samanvāgataḥ
prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
caturthadhyānasamāpanno ‘nekavidhām ṛddhiṃ pratyanubhavati,
yāvac candrasūryau pāṇinā parāmṛśati parimārṣṭi
sa tena kāyikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato yena daśasu dikṣu
buddhā bhagavanto viharanti sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti,
anekaśatasahasreṣu lokadhātuṣv ṛddhyā gatvā
tān buddhān bhagavata upatiṣṭhati
cīvara­piṇḍapāt­raśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkārais
tasya te cīvarapiṇḍapātrās tāvan na kṣīyante yāvan nānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate ‘bhisaṃbuddhabodheś ca
sadevamānuṣāsuralokaḥ sukhī bhavati,
cīvarapiṇḍapātreṇa parinirvṛtasya ca śarīre pūjā pravartate,
tenaiva carddhyabhisaṃskāreṇa gatvā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śṛṇoti, sa na jātu vipraṇasyati,
yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvākārajñatāṃ paripūrayaty anuttarāṃ ca
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś caitasikena vīryeṇa
samanvāgata āryeṇānāsraveṇa mārgāṅgena mārgaparyāpannena
vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayatīha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃś caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato
‘kuśalasya kāyikakarmaṇo ‘vakāśaṃ na dadāty akuśalasya vākkarmaṇo
‘kuśalasya manaskarmaṇo ‘vakāśaṃ na dadāti na parāmṛśati nityam iti
vā anityam iti vā sukham iti vā duḥkham iti
vātmeti vānātmeti vā saṃskṛtam iti vāsaṃskṛtam iti
vā kāmadhātum iti vā rūpadhātum iti
vārūpyadhātuṃ vā sāsravadhātuṃ vānāsravadhātuṃ vā,
prathamaṃ vā dhyānaṃ dvitīyaṃ vā dhyānaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vā
dhyānaṃ caturthaṃ vā dhyānaṃ maitrīṃ vā karuṇāṃ vā
muditāṃ vopekṣāṃ vākāśānantyāyatanaṃ〔PSP_6-8 24〕va vijñānānantyāyatanaṃ
vākiṃcanyāyatanaṃ vā naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanaṃ vā,
smṛtyupasthānāni vā samyakprahāṇāni varddhipādāṃ vā
indriyāṇi vā balāni vā bodhyaṅgāni vāryāṣṭāṅgikaṃ vā
mārgaṃ śūnyatāṃ vānimittaṃ vāpraṇihitaṃ vāryasatyāni
vābhijñā vā vimokṣān vā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr vā
samādhīn vā dhāraṇīmukhāni vā tathāgatabalāni vā
vaiśāradyāni vā pratisaṃvido vāveṇikān vā buddhadharmān
na parāmṛśati nityānit­yasukha­duḥkhāt­mānātma­śāntāśānta iti vā,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekāṃ vā bodhim anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ srotaāpannaṃ vā
sakṛdāgāminaṃ vānāgāminaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabuddhaṃ vā bodhisattvaṃ vā buddhaṃ vā
bhagavantaṃ na parāmṛśatīme sattvā darśanabhūmiprabhāvitāḥ,
ime sattvās tanubhūmiprabhāvitā ime ‘varabhāgikaprabhāvitāḥ,
ime ūrddhabhāgikaprabhāvitā ime sarvajñatāprabhāvitā ime
mārgajñatāprabhāvitā ime sarvākārajñatāprabhāvitā ity evam api na parāmṛśati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo na saṃvidyate,
yena svabhāvena prabhāvyeran,
sa tena caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato maraṇasukhe ‘pi vartamānaḥ
sattvānām arthaṃ karoti tāṃś ca sattvān
nopalabhate vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
tāṃ ca vīryapāramitāṃ nopalabhate,
buddhadharmāṃś ca paripūrayati,
tāṃś ca buddhadharmān nopalabhate,
buddhaksetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
tac ca buddhakṣetraṃ nopalabhate,
sa tena kāyikena caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgatas tān
kuśalān dharmān parigṛhṇāti, tatra ca na sajjate,
so ‘sajjamāno buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati,
lokadhātor lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmati sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
sattvānām arthaṃ kurvan yena yenard­dhiprā­tihārye­ṇecchati
vikurvituṃ tena tenarddhiprātihāryeṇa vikurvati,
yadi vā puṣpavarṣeṇa yadi vā gandhapramuñcanena yadi vā
gītābharaṇena yadi vā bhūcalanena yadi vā
saptaratnamayair lokadhātusaṃdarśanena yadi vā
jyotiratnānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśa ātmānam avasṛjati yadi vā
gandham avasṛjati yadi vā mahāyajñam avasṛjati,
yatra na prāṇātipāto〔PSP_6-8 25〕vartate,
yadi vānantān sattvān mārge ‘vatārayati,
yāvat prāṇātipātāt parimocayati, adattādānāt kāmamithyācārān
mṛṣāvādāt piśunavacanāt paruṣavacanād avaddhapralāpād
abhidhyāyā vyāpādāt mithyādṛṣṭeḥ parimocayati,
kāṃścid dānenānugṛhṇāti,
kāṃścic chīlena keṣāṃcit kṛtaśo ‘ṅgapratyaṅgaṃ
parityajati keṣāṃcit putradārakeṇānugrahaṃ karoti,
keṣāṃcid āryeṇātmānam avasṛjati,
evaṃ yena yenopāyena sattvānām arthaḥ kartavyaḥ,
tena tenopāyena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimitteṣu dharmeṣu
caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4669subhūtir āha: kathañ ca bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimitteṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā
dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati?

§4670bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sthāpayitvā
tathāgatasamādhiṃ sarvasamādhīn paripūrayati,
sa viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
sa vitarkaṃ sa vicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ
dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ tṛtīyaṃ
dhyānaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
maitrīsahagatena cittena karuṇāsahagatena muditā­sahaga­tenopek­ṣāsaha­gatena
cittena yāvat sarvāvantam lokadhātum upasaṃpadya viharati,
ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ vijñānānantyāyatanam ākiñcanyāyatanaṃ
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa tatra dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvāṣṭavimokṣān
anulomapratilomān upasaṃpadya viharati,
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr upasaṃpadya viharati,
śūnyatāsamādhim upasaṃpadya viharati,
ānimittasamādhim apraṇihitasamādhim upasaṃpadya viharati,
ānantaryān api samādhīn upasaṃpadya viharati,
vidyutopamāṃś ca samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati,
samyaksaṃbodhiṃ vajropamaṃ ca samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān upasaṃpadya viharati,
samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatām upasaṃpadya viharati,
yayā sarvākārajñatayā sarvasamādhigaganagataṃ〔PSP_6-8 26〕kṛtvā
śuklavidarśanā bhūmim atikramya gotrabhūmim aṣṭamakabhūmiṃ
tanubhūmiṃ darśanabhūmiṃ vītarāgabhūmiṃ kṛtāvibhūmiṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ
pratyekabuddhabhūmim atikramya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
buddhabhūmiṃ paripūrayati, sa āsu ca bhūmiṣu carati,
na cāntarā samādhiphalaṃ prāpnoti,
yāvan na sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
so ‘tra dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati,
buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsamānaḥ sa tān buddhān
bhagavataḥ paryupāste teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
antike kuśalamūlam avaropayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
lokadhātor lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmati,
sattvānām arthaṃ karoti, tatra kāṃścit sattvān
dānena saṃgṛhṇāti kāṃścic chīlena saṃgṛhṇāti kāṃścit
kṣāntyā saṃgṛhṇāti kāṃścid vīryeṇa saṃgṛhṇāti,
kāṃścid dhyānena saṃgṛhṇāti, kāṃścit prajñayā saṃgṛhṇāti,
kāṃścid vimuktyā kāṃścid vimuktijñānadarśanena
kāṃścit srotāapattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kāṃścit sakṛdāgāmiphale kāṃścid anāgāmiphale kāṃścid arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kāṃścit pratyekabodhau kāṃścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
yair yaiḥ kuśalair dharmaiḥ sattvā udgacchanti tatra tān
sattvān niyojayati sa iha dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvasamādhimukhāny abhinirharati catasraś ca pratisaṃvidaḥ,
pratilabhate vipākajānāñ cābhijñānām lābhī bhavati
sa na jātu mātuḥ kukṣāv upapadyate, na jātu kāmān
pratisevate na sā kācid upapattir yāṃ na gṛhṇāti na cotpattir doṣair
lipyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena māyopamā sarvadharmā dṛṣṭāḥ
supratibuddhā bhavanti sa māyopamaṃ sarvasaṃskāragataṃ viditvā
mahākaruṇā pratigṛhītaḥ sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
na ca tatra sattvān sattvaprajñaptim upalabhate,
sa sattvān sattvaprajñaptim anupalaṃbhamānaḥ
sarvadharmāṇām anupalaṃbha eva sattvān
pratiṣṭhāpayati lokavyavahāram upādāya na ca
punaḥ paramārthena iha dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvadh­yānavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpattiṣu carati
na jātu dhyānapāramitayā virahito bhavati,
yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,〔PSP_6-8 27〕
sa iha sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvākārajñatām abhinirharati,
yatra sthitvā sarvavāsanānusaṃdhiṃ prajahāti,
sarvavāsanānusaṃdhiṃ prahāyātmano ‘rthaṃ kṛtvā parasyārthaṃ karoti,
sa ātmanaḥ parasya cārthaṃ kurvan sadevamānuṣāsuralokasya dakṣiṇīyo bhavāti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimitteṣu dharmeṣu
dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
iti dānādīnām anyatamena sarvānās­ravaika­lakṣaṇa­saṃgra­halakṣaṇo
‘yam ekacittakṣaṇābhisamayaḥ prathamaḥ

§4671subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata ānimitteṣu
dharmeṣu prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāpripūrim gacchati?

§4672bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kañcid dharmaṃ sadbhūtaṃ vā
pariniṣpannaṃ vā samanupaśyati,
sa rūpasyāsadbhūtatām apariniṣpannatāṃ samanupaśyati,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasyāsadbhūtatām apariniṣpannatāṃ samanupaśyati,
rūpasyotpādaṃ na samanupaśyati, vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyotpādaṃ na samanupaśyati,
sa rūpasyotpādam asamanupaśyan vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasyotpādaṃ na samanupaśyan rūpasyāyadvāraṃ na samanupaśyati,
saṃnicayam api na samanupaśyati,
evaṃ yāvat sarvasāsravānāṃ dharmāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ
dharmāṇām āyadvāraṃ na samanupaśyati,
tucchakāṃś caiva samanupaśyati,
evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo rūpasya svabhāvan nopalabhate yāvat sarvasāsravāṇām
anāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvan nopalabhate,
sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān adhimucate,
sa evam adhimuc­yādhyāt­maśūnyatāyāṃ caran bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ
caran yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ caran na keṣu
kācid dharmeṣv abhiniviśate,
rūpe vā vedanāyāṃ vā saṃjñāyāṃ vā saṃskāreṣu vā
vijñāne vā skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
vā pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu vā pāramitāsu
vā śūnyatāsu vā bodhipakṣyeṣu vā
dharmeṣv āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu〔PSP_6-8 28〕
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
vānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vā nābhiniviśate,
abhāvasvabhāvāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhimārgaṃ paripūrayati,
yad uta ṣaṭpāramitā yāvat saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhā­bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ
dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāni paripūrayati,
sa vipākajadharme bodhisattvamārge sthitvā ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
paripūrṇāsu yāvat saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
paripūrṇesu yāvad vipākajāsu pañcasv abhijñāsu sthitvā
ye sattvā dānenānugrahītavyās tān dānenānugṛhṇāti,
ye śīlena ye samādhinā ye prajñayā ye vimuktyā
ye vimuktij­ñānadar­śanenā­nugrahī­tavyās tāṃs tair anugṛhṇāti,
ye srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā ye sakṛdāgāmiphale
ye ‘nāgāmiphale ye ‘rhattve ye pratyekabodhau
ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
evaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ so ‘nekavidhām
ṛddhiṃ kurvāṇo gaṅgānadīvālukopamām lokadhātūn na gacchati,
sa ākāṅkṣaṃs tāṃ lokadhātūn yādṛśai ratnair ākāṃkṣati tādṛśai ratnair
abhinirmiṇoti sa sattvābhiprāyaṃ paripūrayaṃ lokadhātūn saṃkrāmati,
sa tāṃ lokadhātūn dṛṣṭvā buddhakṣetraṃ parigṛhṇāti,
tadyathāpi nāma paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānām upabhogaparibhogāḥ,
ye ‘py anye lokadhātavo ‘pagatapāpiṣṭhā
evaṃ vidhās tenopabhogaparibhogāḥ syur iti,
sa tayā vipākajayā dānapāramitayā śīlapāramitayā
kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā
prajñāpāramitayā vipākajābhir abhijñābhir vipākajena
bodhisattvamārgeṇa mārgajñatāyāṃ caran sarvapāramitāḥ
prāptaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
yāvat sarvañ caiva rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam apagṛhītaṃ,
yāvat sarvadharmāḥ kuśalā vākuśalā vā laukikā vā
lokottarā vā sāsravā vānāsravā vā saṃskṛtā vāsaṃskṛtā vā
sāvadyā vānavadyā vā〔PSP_6-8 29〕‘parigṛhītaṃ,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte tasyānuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra buddhakṣetre ‘parigṛhītaḥ
sarvopabhogo bhaviṣyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvadharmā aparigṛhltā anupalaṃbhayogena.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimittayogena prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
iti vipāka­dharma­tāvasthā­nāsrava­sarvadhar­maikalak­ṣaṇābhi­samaya­lakṣaṇo
‘yam ekacittakṣaṇābhisamayo dvitīyaḥ

§4673atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavann evam asaṃbhinneṣu dharmeṣv ānimitteṣu
lakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu ṣaṭpāra­mitābhā­vanāpa­ripūrir bhavati,
dānapāramitāyāḥ śīlapāramitāyāḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāḥ katham eṣāṃ sāsravāṇām
anāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ prajñaptaṃ,
katham eṣān nānākaraṇaṃ prajñāyate,
kathaṃ dānapāramitā prajñāpāramitāyām antargatā bhavati,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitāyām antargatā bhavati,
kathaṃ bhagavann evam alakṣaṇeṣu dharmeṣv ekalakṣaṇeṣu
yad utālakṣaṇeṣu nānākaraṇaṃ prabhāvyate.

§4674evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu ca
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu pratiśrutkopameṣu
pratibhāsopameṣu pratibiṃbhopameṣu marīcyupameṣu
māyopameṣu nirmitakopameṣu gandharvanagaropameṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvālakṣaṇeṣu
dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntyā saṃpādayati vīryam ārabhate dhyānāni
samāpadyate prajñāṃ bhāvayati svapnopamāṃś ca
pañcaskandhān alakṣaṇān jānāti pratiśrutkopamān
pratibhāsopamān pratibiṃbopamān marīcyupamān māyopamān
nirmitakopamān gandharvanagaropamāṃś ca pañcaskandhān
alakṣaṇān jānāti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi svapnaṃ tasya kaścit svabhāvo na hi pratiśrutkāyā
na hi pratibhāsasya na hi pratibiṃbasya na hi marīcyā na hi māyāyāḥ,
na hi nirmitakasya na hi gandharvanagarasya kaścit
svabhāvo〔PSP_6-8 30〕yasya svabhāvo nāsti tasya nāsti lakṣaṇaṃ,
yasya ca nāsti lakṣaṇaṃ sa ekalakṣaṇo yad utālakṣaṇaḥ,
tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam alakṣaṇaṃ
dānam alakṣaṇo dāyako ‘lakṣaṇaḥ pratigrāhako ‘lakṣaṇāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.
evaṃ jñātvā dānaṃ dadāti sa dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
sa dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayan śīlapāramitāyāṃ na vivartate,
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vivartate,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ na vivartate,
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na vivartate,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na vivartate,
sa āsu ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā
catvāri dhyānāni paripūrayati catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ paripūrayati,
catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni paripūrayati,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāni mārgān paripūrayati,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayati,
śūnyatāsamādhim ānimittasamādhim apraṇihitasamādhiṃ paripūrayati,
aṣṭavimokṣān navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīḥ pañcābhijñāḥ
paripūrayati, pañcadhāraṇīmukhaśatāni paripūrayati,
catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaś catvāry āryasatyāni
paripūrayati, daśatathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāny aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmān paripūrayati,
iha vipākajeṣv āryeṣv anāsraveṣu sthitvā
daśasu dikṣu ye lokadhātavas tān ṛddhyā gatvā
buddhāṃś ca bhagavataḥ paryupāste tāṃś copatiṣṭhati
cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyasar­vopaka­raṇapa­riṣkārair
yāvad upabhogaparibhogaiḥ sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
ye dānena saṃgrahītavyās tān
dānena saṃgṛhṇāti ye śīleṇa saṃgrahītavyā ye kṣāntyā
saṃgrahītavyā ye vīryeṇa saṃgrahītavyā ye dhyānena saṃgrahītavyā
ye prajñayā saṃgrahītavyās tān prajñayā saṃgṛhṇāti,
yāvad ye sarvaiḥ kuśalair dharmaiḥ saṃgrahītavyās tān
sarvān kuśalair dharmaiḥ saṃgṛhṇāti kuśalair
dharmaiḥ samanvāgataḥ saṃsāraṃ copādadāti na ca
saṃsārāvacarair duṣkhair lipyate sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśo devamānuṣikīñ ca saṃpattim utpādayati,
yayā saṃpattyā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti,
so ‘lakṣaṇān sarvasattvāṃ jñātvā
srotaāpattiphalaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra tiṣṭhati,
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra〔PSP_6-8 31〕tiṣṭhati,
anāgāmiphalaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra tiṣṭhati,
arhattvañ ca jānāti na ca tatra tiṣṭhati,
pratyekabodhiṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra tiṣṭhati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena sarvākārajñatānuprāptavyā yo ‘sādhāraṇā sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhaiḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘lakṣaṇān
sarvadharmān jñātvā ṣaṭpāramitā alakṣaṇā jānāti,
yāvat sarvadharmān alakṣaṇāni jānāti.

§4675punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ svapnopameṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu pratiśrutkopameṣu
pratibhāsopameṣu pratibiṃbopameṣu marīcyupameṣu
māyopameṣu nirmitakopameṣu gandharvanagaropameṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
sa khalu punaḥ svapnopamān pañcopādānaskandhān
jñātvā pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān
pratibiṃbopamān marīcyupamān māyopamān nirmitakopamān
gandharvanagaropamāṃś ca pañcopādānaskandhān
jñātvālakṣaṇāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
akhaṇḍām acchidrām aśabalām akalmāṣām aparāmṛṣṭām
abhujiṣyāṃ vijñapraśastāṃ susamāttām āryām
anāsravāṃ mārgāṅgaparyāpannāṃ yatra sthitvā
samatābhisaṃskārikaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣati dharmatāpratilaṃbhikaṃ ca
vijñaptiśīlaṃ ca samudācāraśīlaṃ ca
so ‘nenaivaṃrūpeṇa śīlena samanvāgato na parāmṛśati,
anenāhaṃ śīlena kṣatriyamahāśālakulānāṃ
sahavratāyopapadyeyāhaṃ brāhmaṇamahāśālakulānāṃ
vā sahavratāyopapadyeyāhaṃ rājā vā
bhaveyaṃ cakravartī koṭṭarājā vā cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ
vā devānāṃ sahavratāyopapadyeyāhaṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ
vā yāmānāṃ vā tuṣitānāṃ vā nirmānaratīnāṃ
vā paranirmitavaśavartināṃ vā devānāṃ
sahavratāyopapadyeyāhaṃ brahmapārṣadyānāṃ vā
brahmaprohitānāṃ vā mahābrahmāṇāṃ vā parīttābhānāṃ
vāpramāṇābhānāṃ vābhāsvarāṇāṃ vā parīttaśubhānāṃ
vāpramāṇaśubhānāṃ vā śubhakṛtsnānāṃ vānabhrakānāṃ vā
puṇyaprasavānāṃ vā bṛhatphalānāṃ vāsaṃjñisattvānāṃ
vā śuddhāvāsānāṃ vā〔PSP_6-8 32〕aspṛhāṇāṃ vā aptapānāṃ
vā sudṛśānāṃ vā sudarśanānāṃ vā akaniṣṭhānāṃ vā
devānāṃ sahavratāyopapadyeyāham ākāśānantyāyatanānāṃ
vā vijñānānantyāyatanānāṃ vākiñcanyāyatanānāṃ
vā naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanānāṃ vā
sahavratyāyopapadyeyāhaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vānuprāpnuyāṃ
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhiṃ vānuprāpnuyām.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ‘lakṣaṇāḥ
sarvadharmā ekalakṣaṇāṃ yad utābhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇāḥ,
na hy alakṣaṇo dharmo ‘lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ paripūrayati,
nāpi vilakṣaṇo dharmo vilakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ paripūrayati,
nāpy avilakṣaṇo dharmo ‘vilakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ prāpayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrānto ‘nutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu
kṣāntiṃ pratilabhate ‘nutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu
kṣāntiṃ pratilabhya mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caran pañcābhijñā vipākajāḥ
pratilabhate, pañcasu dhāraṇīmukhaśateṣu sthitvā catasraḥ
pratisaṃvidaḥ pratilabhate, catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ
pratilabhya buddhakṣetreṇa budhhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati buddhāṃś ca
bhagavataḥ paryupāste sattvāṃś ca
paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
sa pañcagatike saṃsāre saṃsarati na ca
saṃsārāvacareṇa karmaṇā vipākajena lipyate,
tadyathāpi nāma nirmitaś caṃkramati ca tiṣṭhati ca
niṣīdati ca śayyāṃ ca parikalpayati, na cāsyāgamanaṃ dṛśyate,
na gamanaṃ na sthānaṃ na niṣadyāṃ na śayyāṃ nāsanaṃ na caṃkramaḥ
sa sattvānāṃ cārthaṃ karoti,
na ca sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ,
tadyathāpi nāma tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati,
aparimāṇān sattvān vinīya tribhir yānair
na kaścit sattvam upalabhate,
yam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākuryāt sa āyuḥ saṃskārān
avasṛjya nirmitam abhinirmāyānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau pariniryāyāt.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte nirmitaḥ
kalpasyātyayena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam anuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpya parinirvṛtas tasya ca
parinirvṛtasya na kaṃcid〔PSP_6-8 33〕vastūpalabhyate,
rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
yat paripūrāv antargatāḥ sarvadharmā bhavanti.

§4676punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu pratiśrutkopameṣu
pratibhāsopameṣu pratibiṃbopameṣu marīcyupameṣu
māyopameṣu nirmitakopameṣu gandharvanagaropameṣu
ca pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvālakṣaṇeṣu
kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4677subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘lakṣaṇeṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati?

§4678bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś catasṛbhiḥ
kṣāntibhiḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
katamābhiś catasṛbhiḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya,
yāvad bodhimaṇ­ḍaniṣaṇ­ṇasyāt­rāntare sarvasattvā
ākrośeyur vā paribhāṣeran vāsatyayā vācā paruṣayā vā
samudācareyur loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā
dadyus tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṣāntipāramitāṃ
paripū­rayitu­kāmenai­kacittotpādo ‘pi kṣobhasahagato notpādayitavyaḥ,
ko me ākrośati vā paribhāṣate vāsatyayā vācā paruṣayā vā
samudācarati loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā dadāti,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ‘syālakṣaṇāḥ,
sarvadharmāḥ kṣamanti tat kiṃ asyaivaṃ bhavati,
ko me ākrośati vā paribhāṣate vāsatyayā vācā paruṣayā vā
samudācarati loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā
dadāti sa evam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
so ‘nayā kṣāntipāramitayā paripūrṇayānutpattikair
dharmaiḥ kṣāntiṃ pratilabhate.

§4679evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kaiṣā bhagavann anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ kiṃ vā
etasyāḥ pramāṇaṃ kiṃ vā jñānam?

§4680evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
aṇavo ‘pi subhūte ‘kuśalā dharmā notpadyante tenocyante ‘nutpattikā iti,
tatra yā kṣāntis tad ucyate jñānaṃ yena jñānenānutpattikeṣu
dharmeṣu kṣāntiṃ〔PSP_6-8 34〕pratilabdhate.

§4681evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yā ca bhagavan śrāvakānāṃ vā pratyekabuddhānāṃ
vānutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntir yā ca
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntir āsāṃ kṣāntīnāṃ
kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ kaḥ prativiśeṣaḥ.

§4682bhagavān āha: yac ca subhūte srotaāpannasya jñānaṃ yac ca
prahāṇaṃ tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ,
yac ca sakṛdāgāmino jñānaṃ yac ca
prahāṇaṃ tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ,
yac cānāgāmināṃ jñānaṃ yac ca
prahāṇaṃ tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ,
yac cārhato jñānaṃ yac ca
prahāṇaṃ tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ,
yac ca pratyekabuddhasya jñānaṃ yac ca
prahāṇaṃ tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ.
idaṃ subhūte nānākaraṇaṃ śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ
kṣānter bodhisattvakṣānteś ca,
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ihaivaṃ rūpayā kṣāntyā samanvāgataḥ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhān
abhibhavati vipākajāyām anutpattikāyāṃ kṣāntyāṃ sthitvā
bodhimārge caran mārgajñatāṃ paripūrayati,
yayā paripūrṇayāvirahito bhavati saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyair
dharmaiḥ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaiś ca samādhibhiḥ,
sa iha pañcabhir abhijñābhir avirahito bhavati
so ‘virahitatvād ābhiḥ pañcabhir abhijñābhiḥ
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
sattvāṃś ca paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘lakṣaṇāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4683punar aparaṃ subhūtr bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu pratiśrutkopameṣu
pratibhāsopameṣu pratibiṃbopameṣu marīcyupameṣu
māyopameṣu nirmitakopameṣu gandharvanagaropameṣu
ca pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvālakṣaṇeṣu
vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4684subhūtir āha: kathañ ca bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘lakṣaṇeṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati?

§4685bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kāyikaṃ ca caitasikaṃ ca
vīryam ārabhate sa kāyikena vīryeṇa ṛddhim abhinirharati,〔PSP_6-8 35〕
daśadiglokadhātuṃ gatvā buddhān
bhagavataḥ paryupāste sattvānāṃ cārthaṃ karoti,
sa tena kāyikena vīryeṇa sattvān pāripācayati triṣu yāneṣu
niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati śrāvakayāne
pratyekabuddhayāne ‘nuttare buddhayāne.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
sa caitasikena vīryeṇānāsraveṇa mārgaparyāpannena vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
yatra paryāpannāḥ sarvakuśalā dharmās
tadyathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāni pañcabalāni
sapta bodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni
catvāry apramāṇāni catvāri dhyānāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo ‘ṣṭavimokṣā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaś catvāri satyāni
pañcābhijñāḥ samādhiḥ dhāraṇīmukhāni
daśa bodhisattvabhūmayo daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena caratā sarvākārajñatā
paripūrayitavyā yasyāṃ paripūrṇāyāṃ sarvavāsanānusaṃdhiṃ prahāsyati
sarvavāsanānusaṃdhiṃ prahāya lakṣaṇapariniṣpattiṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
lakṣaṇapariniṣpattiṃ paripūrya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran samantaprabhatām
ārāgayiṣyati samantaprabhatām ārāgya dharmacakraṃ ca
pravartayiṣyati dvādaśākāran triparivartasya
pravartatena trisāhasro lokadhātuḥ
ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampiṣyate saṃprakampiṣyate pravedhiṣyate saṃpravedhiṣyate,
pracaliṣyati saṃpracaliṣyati, sarve ca
trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum avabhāsena sphāriṣyati,
tasya punas tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya śabdo niścariṣyati tatra ye trisāhasre
mahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās taṃ śabdaṃ śroṣyanti
te sarve niyatā bhaviṣyanty anuttareṣu triṣu yāneṣu,
evaṃ bahuprakārā subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
vīryapāramitā yasyāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ sthitvā
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvabuddhadharmān
paripūrya sarvākārajñatām anuprāptavyāḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘lakṣaṇāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4686punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu
pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu pratibiṃbopameṣu
marīcyupamesu māyopameṣu〔PSP_6-8 36〕nirmitakopameṣu
gandharvanagaropameṣu ca pañcasūpadānaskandheṣu
sthitvālakṣaṇeṣu dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§4687subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘lakṣaṇeṣu
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati?

§4688bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya
viharati dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam
upasaṃpadya viharati maitrīkaruṇāṃ muditām upekṣām
ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ vijñānānantyāyatanam ākiñcanyāyatanan
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhīṃ bhāvayati vidyutopamañ ca
samādhiṃ bhāvayati vajropamañ ca
samādhiṃ bhāvayati yatra samādhau sthitvā ye kecit samādhayaḥ,
śrāvakasamādhir vā pratyekabuddhasamādhir vā
ye ‘py anye samādhigaṇās tān sarvān
kāyena saṃspṛśyopasaṃpadya viharati,
na ca tān samādhīn āsvādayati,
na ca samāpattiphalam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tān
samādhīn alakṣaṇān jānāty abhāvasvabhāvatvāt tat
kim alakṣaṇo dharmo ‘lakṣaṇaṃ dharmam āsvādayiṣyati,
abhāvasvabhāvo dharmo ‘bhāvasvabhāvaṃ dharmam āsvādayiṣyati,
so ‘nāsvādayan na kasyacit samāpatter vaśenopapatsyate kāmadhātau vā
rūpadhātau vārūpyadhātau vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa tān dhātūn nopalabhate yo ‘pi samāpadyeta yena vā samāpadyate,
tam api nopalabhate ‘nupalaṃbhamāno ‘lakṣaṇāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ
paripūrayati sa tayā dhyānapāramitayā śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati.

§4689atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitayā
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati.

§4690bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘dhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ suśikṣito bahirdhāśūnyatāyām
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ suśikṣito na ceha śūnyatāsu
kaścid dharma upalabhyate yatrāvatiṣṭhet,
srotaāpattiphale vā sakṛdāgāmiphale vānāgāmiphale vārhattve vā
pratyekabuddhatve vā yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ vā sāpi śūnyā śūnyatayā,
sa ābhiḥ śūnyatābhir bodhisattvo〔PSP_6-8 37〕mahāsattvo bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati.

§4691subhūtir āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāmaḥ?
katamo niyāmaḥ?

§4692bhagavān āha: sarvaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopalaṃbha ātmaḥ
sarvānupalaṃbho niyāmaḥ.

§4693subhūtir āha: katamo bhagavann upalaṃbhaḥ?
katamo ‘nupalaṃbhaḥ?

§4694bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopalaṃbhaḥ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam upalaṃbhaḥ,
cakṣur upalaṃbhaḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mana upalaṃbho,
rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmā upalaṃbhaḥ,
cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danopa­laṃbhaḥ,
evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyo manovijñānaṃ
manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedano­palaṃbhaḥ,
pṛthivīdhātur abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur
ākāśadhātur vijñānadhātur upalaṃbhaḥ,
pratītyasamutpāda upalaṃbhaḥ,
avidyā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ nāmarūpaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ
sparśo vedanā tṛṣṇā upādānaṃ bhāvo jātir
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsā upalaṃbhaḥ,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvabodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāny āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo
‘bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikā buddhadharmā upalaṃbhaḥ,
sarvākārajñatāḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopalaṃbhaḥ,
ayam ucyate āmaḥ, niyāmaḥ
punaḥ subhūte yatraiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pravyāhāro nopalabhate,
rūpasya vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
vā sarvapāramitānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ
sarvabodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām āryasatyānām
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhānāṃ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte rūpasya yaḥ svabhāvaḥ
so ‘pravyāhāro vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāraḥ,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
vā yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāraḥ〔PSP_6-8 38〕sarvapāramitānāṃ
sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvabodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāraḥ, āryasatyānām apramāṇānāṃ
dhyānā­rūpyavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhānāṃ
yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāraḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñānāṃ
yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāro daśānāṃ
bodhisattvabhūmīnāṃ yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāraḥ,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāraḥ,
sarvākārajñatāyā yaḥ svabhāvaḥ so ‘pravyāhāraḥ,
ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya niyāmaḥ,
niyāmam akrānto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
samādhiparipūrṇo na samāpattivaśenopapadyate,
prāg eva rāgaṃ vā doṣaṃ vā mohaṃ votpādayed yatra sthitvā
tat karmābhisaṃskuryād yena karmābhisaṃskāreṇa caturṇāṃ dhyānānām
anyatamenopapadyeta nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate ‘nyatra māyopameṣu
sthitvā sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti na ca
sattvānupalabhamānaḥ sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāṃ
paripūrya yāvad dharmacakraṃ pravartayati,
yad utānupa­laṃbha­śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tacakram.

§4695punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopamān dharmān
parijānāti pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān
pratibiṃbopamān marīcyupamān māyopamān
nirmitakopamān gandharvanagaropamān sarvadharmān
parijānāti.
ity alakṣa­ṇasarva­dharmai­kalakṣa­ṇābhisa­mayalakṣaṇo
‘yam ekacittakṣaṇābhisamayas tṛtīyaḥ

§4696atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svapnopamān sarvadharmān parijānāti?
pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān pratibiṃbopamān
marīcyupamān māyopamān nirmitakopamān
gandharvanagaropamāṃś ca sarvadharmān
parijānāti?

§4697bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na svapnaṃ na svapnadarśinaṃ paśyati,
na pratiśrutkān na pratiśrutkādarśinaṃ,
na pratibhāsaṃ na pratibhāsadarśinaṃ,
na pratibiṃbaṃ na pratibiṃbadarśinaṃ,
na marīciṃ na marīcidarśinaṃ, na māyāṃ na〔PSP_6-8 39〕māyādarśinaṃ,
na nirmitakaṃ na nirmitakadarśinaṃ,
na gandharvanagaraṃ na gandharvanagaradarśinaṃ ca
paśyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi viparyāsaḥ svapno viparyāsaḥ,
pratiśrutkā viparyāsaḥ pratibhāso viparyāsaḥ
pratibiṃbaṃ viparyāso marīcir viparyāso māyā viparyāso nirmitako
viparyāso gandharvanagaraṃ viparyāsa eṣa bālapṛthagjanānāṃ
punar nāpi svapnadarśanaṃ nāpi svapnadarśī na pratiśrutkādarśanaṃ
nāpi pratiśrutkādarśī na pratibhāsadarśanaṃ nāpi pratibhāsaadarśī,
na pratibiṃbadarśanaṃ nāpi pratibiṃbadarśī,
na marīcidarśanaṃ na marīcidarśī,
na māyādarśanaṃ na māyādarśī,
na nirmitakadarśanaṃ na nirmitakadarśī,
na gandharvanagaradarśanaṃ na gandharvanagaradarśī,
evaṃ yāvan nārhan na pratyekabuddho na bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo na tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmā anutpannā asadbhūtā ye ‘bhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmās te pariniṣpannās tatra kiṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bhāvasaṃjñī bhaviṣyati
pariniṣpannasaṃjñī vāsadbhūtasaṃjñī vā
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na sā prajñāpāramitā syād yadi kasyacid dharmasya
svabhāvo bhavet pariniṣpattir vā sadbhūtatā vā,
evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na rūpe sajjati,
na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne sajjati,
na skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu sajjati,
na pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu sajjati,
na kāmadhātau na rūpadhātau nārūpyadhātau sajjati,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu na sajjati,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu na sajjati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhau na sajjati,
āryasatyeṣu na sajjati, dānapāramitāyāṃ na sajjati,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na sajjati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prathamāṃ bhūmiṃ paripūrayati,
tatra cchandarāgaṃ notpādayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tāṃ bhūmiṃ nopalabhate,
tat kiṃ tatra cchandarāgaṃ kariṣyaty evaṃ dvitīyāṃ
bhūmiṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhūmiñ caturthāṃ bhūmiṃ pañcamīṃ
bhūmiṃ〔PSP_6-8 40〕ṣaṣṭhīṃ bhūmiṃ saptamīṃ bhūmim aṣṭamīṃ
bhūmiṃ navamīṃ bhūmiṃ daśamīṃ bhūmiṃ paripūrayati,
tatra cchandarāgaṃ notpādayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa tā bhūmīr nopalabhate,
tat kin tatra chandarāgaṃ kariṣyati,
evaṃ daśamyāṃ bhūmau caran sarvadharmāś ca
tatra prajñāpāramitāyām antargatān paśyati,
tāṃś ca sarvadharmān nopalabhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te sarvadharmāḥ sā ca prajñā­pārami­tādvayād­vaidhī­kārāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ na kaścid bhedo ‘sti dharmadhātunirdeśena
tathatānirdeśena bhūtako­ṭinirde­śenāsaṃ­bhinnāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.

§4698atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavānn asaṃbhinnatā sarvadharmāṇāṃ
tatra kathaṃ kuśaladharmanirdeśo bhavati sāsravāṇām
anāsravāṇāñ ca dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati,
laukikalokottarāṇāṃ vā saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
nirdeśo bhavati.

§4699bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā sā kasyacid dharmasya pravyāhāraḥ
saṃskṛtasya vāsaṃskṛtasya vā srotaāpattiphalasya vā
sakṛdāgāmiphalasya vānāgāmiphalasya vārhattvasya vā
pratyekabodher vā bodhisattvatāyā vā
samyaksaṃbodher vā.

§4700subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4701bhagavān āha: tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
asaṃbhinnāḥ sarvadharmā alakṣaṇā anutpannā avinirbhogāḥ
sarvadharmā na mayā subhūte sarvāṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā,
kaścid dharmopalabdho rūpam iti vā vedaneti vā
saṃjñeti vā saṃskārā iti vā vijñānam iti vā
skandhadhātvāyatanānīti vā pratītyasamutpannā iti vā,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgānīti vā kāmadhātur vā
rūpadhātur vārūpyadhātur vā, kuśalākuśalā vā dharmāḥ
sāsravā vānāsravā vā sāvadyā vānavadyā vā saṃskṛtam iti
vāsaṃskṛtam iti vā yāvac chrotaāpattiphalaṃ vā
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhir vā bodhisattvatā vā
samyaksaṃbodhir vā.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbotsyate ‘nupalaṃbhayogena,
evaṃ caratā〔PSP_6-8 41〕subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmāṇāṃ
svabhāve kuśalena bhavitavyaṃ,
sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvakuśalo bodhimārgañ ca
pariśodhayiṣyati, sattvāṃś ca paripācayiṣyati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayiṣyati,
yatra sthitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvān
vinayiṣyati, ye vinītatvās triṣu bhaveṣu na dṛśyante,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam alakṣaṇayogena.
ity advaya­lakṣaṇa­sarvadhar­maikalak­ṣaṇābhi­samaya­lakṣaṇo
‘yam ekacittakṣaṇābhisamayaś caturthaḥ
ity ukta ekakṣaṇābhisamayaḥ

āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyām
ekakṣaṇābhisamayādhikāraḥ śikṣāpa­risamāp­tipari­vartaḥ
saptamaḥ〔PSP_6-8 42〕〔PSP_6-8 43〕

第八章　法身・学品pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā VIII

§4704punar aparaṃ subhūte teṣām eva svapnopamānāṃ
sarvadharmāṇām avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ
svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ sarvākārapariśuddhānām anāśravāṇāṃ
yā prakṛtir ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇā sa tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho veditavyaḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§4705subhūtir āha: katame punas te bhagavann anāsravāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.

§4706bhagavān āha: saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmāś catvāry apramāṇāny
aṣṭau vimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo daśa kṛtsnāyatanāni
aṣṭāv abhinnāyatanāni araṇasamādhiḥ
praṇidhijñānam ṣaḍ abhijñāś catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ
sarvākārāś catasraḥ pariśuddhayo daśa pāramiā daśabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni trīṇy akṣarāṇi trīṇi smṛtyupasthānāni
asaṃpramoṣadharmatā vāsanāsamudghāto mahākaruṇā
sarvākārajñatā mārgākārajñatā sarvajñatā ca
ime ucyante subhūte anāsravāḥ sarvadharmā iti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāip śikṣitavyam.
iti svabhāvikaḥ kāyaḥ

§4707punar aparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā teṣām
eva dharmāṇām adhigamād anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya
sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇair
aśītyā cānuvyañjanair alaṃkṛtakāyas tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
paramaṃ mahāyānadharmam anutta­raratip­rītiprā­modyasu­khopabhogāya deśayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti sāṃbhogikaḥ kāyaḥ

§4708punar aparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā teṣām
eva sarvadharmāṇām avigamenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho daśasu dikṣv anantāparyanteṣu
sarvalokadhatuṣu〔PSP_6-8 44〕sarvakālan nānānirmāṇameghena sarvasattvānām
arthaṃ karoti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti nairmāṇikaḥ kāyaḥ

§4709atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan svapnopamānāṃ sarvadharmāṇām avastukānām
abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati,
ime kuśalā ime ‘kuśalā ime laukikā ime lokottarā
ime sāsravā ime ‘nāsravā ime saṃskṛtā ime ‘saṃskṛtā
ime srotraā­pattipha­lasākṣātk­riyāyai saṃvartante,
ime sakṛdā­gāmipha­lasākṣātk­riyāyai saṃvartante,
ime ‘nāgāmi­phalasāk­ṣātkriyāyai saṃvartante,
ime ‘rhatt­vaphala­sākṣātk­riyāyai saṃvartante,
ime pratyekabodhaye saṃvartante,
ime ‘nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃvartante,
pratiśrutkopamānāṃ pratibhāsopamānāṃ pratibiṃbopamānāṃ
marīcyupamānāṃ māyopamānāṃ nirmitakopamānāṃ
gandharvanagaropamānāṃ sarvadharmāṇām
avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ
vyavasthānam ime kuśalā ime ‘kuśalā ime laukikā ime
lokottarā ime sāsravā ime ‘nāsravā ime saṃskṛtā ime
‘saṃskṛtā ime srotaā­pattipha­lasākṣātk­riyāyai saṃvartante,
ime sakṛdā­gāmipha­lasākṣātk­riyāyai saṃvartante,
ime ‘nāgāmi­phalasāk­ṣātkriyāyai saṃvartante,
ime ‘rhatt­vaphala­sākṣātk­riyāyai saṃvartante,
ime pratyekabodhaye saṃvartante,
ime ‘nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃvartante?

§4710evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bālo ‘śrutavān pṛthagjanaḥ
svapnam upalabhate svapnadarśinam upalabhate,
pratiśrutkām upalabhate pratiśrutkādarśinam upalabhate,
pratibhāsam upalabhate pratibhāsadarśinam upalabhate,
pratibiṃbam upalabhate pratibiṃbadarśinam upalabhate,
marīcim upalabhate marīcidarśinam upalabhate,
māyām upalabhate māyādarśinam upalabhate,
nirmitakam upalabhate nirmitakadarśinam upalabhate,
gandharvanagaram upalabhate gandharvanagaradarśinam upalabhate,
svapnam upalabhya svapnadarśinam upalabhya,
yāvad gandharvanagaram upalabhya gandharvanagaradarśinam〔PSP_6-8 45〕upalabhya,
kuśalān abhisaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti,
kāyena vācā manasākuśalān vābhisaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti,
kāyena vācā manasā puṇyāpuṇyāneñjyān abhisaṃskārān
abhisaṃskaroti.
kāyena vācā manasā tān bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dvayoḥ śūnyatayoḥ sthitvātyantaśunyatāyām
anavarāgraśūnyatāyāñ ca sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati,
śūnyam idaṃ traidhātukaṃ nāsty atra rūpaṃ vā
vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā
skandhā vā dhātavo vāyatanāni vā
pratiśrutkaiṣā pratibhāsa eṣa marīcir eṣā nirmitaka
eṣa gandharvanagaram etan nāsty atra rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā
saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā skandhadhātavo vāyatanāni
vā nāsty atra svapno na svapnasya draṣṭā,
na pratiśrutkā na pratiśrutkāyā draṣṭā,
na pratibhāso na pratibhāsasya draṣṭā,
na pratibiṃbaṃ na pratibiṃbasya draṣṭā,
na marīcir na marīcyā draṣṭā, na māyāṃ na māyāyā draṣṭā,
na nirmitako na nirmitakasya draṣṭā,
na gandharvanagaraṃ na gandharvanagarasya draṣṭā,
‘pi tu sarva ete dharmā avastukā abhāvasvabhāvās
tatra bhavanto ‘skandhe skandhasaṃjñinaḥ,
adhātuṣu dhātusaṃjñino ‘nāyataneṣv āyatanasaṃjñinaḥ,
api tu khalu punaḥ pratītyasamutpannā ete sarvadharmā
viparyāsasamutthitāḥ karmavipākaparigṛhītāḥ,
kiṃ punar yūyam avastukeṣu dharmeṣu vastusaṃjñām
utpādayathaivaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ye matsariṇaḥ sattvās tān
mātsaryān nivartayati, dānapāramitāyāṃ ca niyojayati,
teṣāñ ca sa dānaparityāgo mahābhogatāyai saṃvartate,
sa tāṃs tata uccālya śīle niyojayati,
teṣāṃ sa śīlasamādānajaḥ puṇyaskandhaḥ svargopapattaye bhavati,
sa tāṃs tata uccālya samādhau niyojayati sa teṣāṃ samāpattijaḥ
puṇyaskandho brahmalokopapāttaye bhavati,
evaṃ prathamād dhyānād dvitīye dhyāne dvitīyād
dhyānāt tṛtīye dhyāne tṛtīyād dhyānāc caturthe dhyāne
caturthād dhyānād ūrdhvam ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattau
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattāv ākiñcanyāyatanasamāpattau
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattau ca niyojayati,
sa tasmād api dānād dānaphalāc cānekaparyāyaṃ〔PSP_6-8 46〕
vivecyānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa tasmāc chīlāc chīlaphalāc cānekaparyāyaṃ vivecyānupadhiśeṣe
nirvāṇadhātau niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa tebhyo dhyānebhyo dhyānaphalebhyaś ca samāpattibhyaḥ
samāpattiphalebhyaś cānekaparyāyaṃ vivecyānupadhiśeṣe
nirvāṇadhātau niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
evaṃ caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu
caturṣv ṛddhipādeṣu pañcasv indriyeṣu
pañcasu baleṣu saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu
āryāṣṭāṅgikamārge triṣu vimokṣamukheṣv aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu
navasv anupūrvavihārasamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa ebhir anāsravair dharmair arūpibhir anidarśanair
apratighair ye srotraāpattiphale sthāsyanti tān
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye sakṛdāgāmiphale sthāsyanti tān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye ‘nāgāmiphale sthāsyanti tān anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye ‘rhattve sthāsyanti tān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye pratyekabodhau sthāsyanti tān pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau sthāsyanti,
teṣāṃ satpuruṣāṇāṃ bodhimārgam ākhyāti upadiśati samuttejayati,
saṃprakāśayati saṃpraharṣayati,
pratiṣṭhāpayati.

§4711evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavanatam etad avocat:
āścaryam etat bhagavann adbhuto dharmo yatra hi nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ
dharmāṇām atyantaśūnyatāyām anavarāgraśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā
dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti,
ime kuśalā dharmā ime ‘kuśalā dharmā ime laukikā dharmā ime
lokottarā dharmā ime sāsravā dharmā ime ‘nāsravā dharmā ime
sāvadyā dharmā ime ‘navadyā dharmā ime saṃskṛtā dharmā ime ‘saṃskṛtā dharmāḥ

§4712evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat āścaryam idaṃ subhūte paramāścaryam
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādbhuto dharmo yad iha
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti,
sacet tvaṃ subhūte jānīyā yo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāścaryādbhuto
dharmas〔PSP_6-8 47〕taṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhā api ca
evam api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na sukaraḥ
pratikāraḥ kartuṃ tad yuṣmābhiḥ
sarvair bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na śakyaḥ
sarvadharmā bhāvayituṃ syāt.

§4713evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāścaryādbhūto
dharmo yo na śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ
saṃvidyate?

§4714bhagavān āha: tena hi subhūte śṛṇu sādhu ca
suṣṭhuś ca manasikuru bhāṣiṣye ‘haṃ te,
evaṃ bhagavann ity āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīd,
bhagavān etad avocat: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vipākajāsu
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā pañcasv abhijñāsu
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu dhāraṇīmukheṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu sthitvā daśadiglokadhātuṣu ye sattvā
dānenānugrahītavyās tān dānenānugṛhṇāti,
ye śīlena ye kṣāntyā ye vīryeṇa ye dhyānena
ye prajñayā ye prathamena dhyānena ye dvitīyena
dhyānena ye tṛtīyena dhyānena ye caturthena dhyānena,
ye ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattyā
ye vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattyā ye ākiñcanyāyatanasamāpattyā
ye naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattyā­nugrahī­tavyās tān anugṛhṇāti,
ye maitryānugrahītavyā ye karuṇayā ye muditayā
ye upekṣayā ye caturbhiḥ smṛtyupasthānaiḥ,
ye caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiḥ, ye caturbhiḥ ṛddhipādaiḥ,
ye pañcabhir indriyaiḥ, ye pañcabhir balaiḥ,
ye saptabhir bodhyaṅgair ye āryāṣṭāṅgikena mārgeṇa,
ye śūnyatayā ye ānimittena ye ‘praṇihitena samādhinānugrahītavyās tān
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamā­dhibhir anugṛhṇāti.

§4715subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānena sattvān
anugṛhṇāti?

§4716bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāty annam annārthikebhyo dadāti,
pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo yānaṃ yānārthikebhyaḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāśaya­nāsanaṃ
yāvad anyatarānyataraṃ mānuṣyopakaraṇapariṣkāraṃ dadāti,
yathaiva〔PSP_6-8 48〕tathāgatayārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya dadāti
tathāiva pratyekabuddhebhyo ‘rhadbhyo ‘nāgāmibhyaḥ
sakṛdāgāmibhyaḥ srotaāpannebhyaḥ samyaggatebhyaḥ
samyakpratipannebhyas tathāiva tiryagyonigatebhyaḥ
sarvebhyo ‘nānātvena dānan dadāti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy anānātvaṃ sarvadharmaṃ jñātvā anānātvaṃ dānaṃ dadāti,
anānātvaṃ dānaṃ datvā anānātvasya dharmasya lābhī bhavati
yad uta sarvākārajñatāyāḥ,
sacet subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yācanakaṃ dṛṣṭvā
evaṃ cittam utpadyate,
samyaksaṃbuddhā me dakṣiṇīyā na tiryagyonigatā iti,
na bodhisattvadharmo bhavet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhāya cittam utpādyaivam
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthita ime mayā sattvā
dānenānugrahītavyā ime mayā sattvā
dānenānugrahītavyā iti cintayati,
te dānenānugṛhītāḥ kṣatri­yamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­patsyante,
brāhma­ṇamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­patsyante,
gṛhapa­timahā­sālaku­leṣūpa­patsyante,
tenaiva ca dānānugraheṇa tribhir yānair
anupariśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti,
saced ete bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ janapadabalakāyā avadhyāyeran
tena nānyathācittam utpādayitavyaṃ dāsyāmi vā na vā,
api tu akopitamānasena janapadabalakāyebhyo dānaṃ dātavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tasya janapa­dabala­kāyasyār­thāyānut­tarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitaḥ.
evaṃ ca punar vikalpayed garhyo bhaveyaṃ teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
pratyekabuddhānām arhatāṃ śaikṣāṇāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurasya ca
lokasya kenāyam adhīṣṭaḥ sarvasattvānām
ahaṃ trāṇaṃ bhaviṣyāmi parāyaṇaṃ layanaṃ śaraṇam iti.

§4717punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā manuṣyabhūtā vāmanuṣyabhūtā vāgatyāṅgapratyaṅgāni yāceran,
tena na dvidhā cittam utpādayitavyaṃ,
dāsyāmi vā na dāsyāmi vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sattvānām
arthāya sañcintya āśrayaḥ
parigṛhīto ‘nena mayātmabhāvena sattvānām arthaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
tenaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ yeṣām
arthe mayātmabhāva upāttas te ‘yācitakam eva gṛhītvā
gacchantu.
evaṃ khalu〔PSP_6-8 49〕subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā śikṣitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy ete dharmā atyantaśūnyatayā śūnyā
na hi śūnyatā kasmaicid dadāti vā cchinatti vā,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā śikṣitavyaṃ,
yad utādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyām
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā
dānaṃ dātavyaṃ satatasamitam.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yācanakaṃ dṛṣṭvā,
evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ, ko veha dānan dadāti,
kasmai vādīyate, kiṃ vādīyate,
tasyaivaṃ dadato dānapāramitāyāṃ paripūrir bhaviṣyati,
so ‘nayā dānapāramitayā paripūryā vā
hy adhyātmikeṣu dharmeṣu cchidyamāneṣu
evaṃ cittam utpādayiṣyati ko me cchinatti vā
bhinatti vā.
iti sāmānyena nirmāṇakāyadvāreṇa dharmakāyasya karma

§4718ihāhaṃ subhūte paśyāmi buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayan pūrvasyān
diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān
mahāsattvān saṃcintya mahānirayaṃ patitvā
tāni mahānirayaduḥkhāny upaśāmya tribhiḥ
prātihāryais teṣāṃ nairayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayato yad uta ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa
vādeśanāprātihāryeṇa vānuśāsanīprātihāryeṇa vā,
ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa ca tāni mahānirayaduḥkhāny upaśāmya,
ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa dharmaṃ deśayanti,
anuśāsanīprātihāryeṇa ca te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā mahāmuditayā mahopekṣayā ca
dharmaṃ deśayanti.
tatas te nairayikāḥ sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
antike cittam atiprasādya tebhyo nirayebhyo vyuttiṣṭhanti,
tebhyo nirayebhyo vyutthāyānupūrveṇa tribhir yānair
duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyanti,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu lokadhatuṣu buddhacakṣuṣā
lokaṃ vyavalokayan paśyāmi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān sañcintya mahāniraye patitvā
tāni mahānirayaduḥkhāny upaśāmya tribhiḥ
prātihāryais teṣāṃ nairayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayato yad uta ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa vādeśanāprātihāryeṇa
vānuśāsanīprātihāryeṇa〔PSP_6-8 50〕vā ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa ca tāni
mahānirayaduḥkhāny upaśāmya ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa dharmaṃ deśayanti,
anuśāsanīprātihāryeṇa ca te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā mahāmuditayā mahopekṣayā ca
dharmaṃ deśayanti, tatas te nairayikāḥ
sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
antike cittam abhiprasādya tebhyo nirayebhyo vyuttiṣṭhanti
tebhyo nirayebhyo vyutthāyānupūrveṇa tribhir yānair
duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyanti.
iti narakagatipraśamanakarma

§4719ihāhaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayan
paśyāmi pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadivālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām upasthāyakāṃs tat te bodhisattvā
mahāsattvās tān buddhān bhagavata upatiṣṭhanti
manaāpanapriyeṇa nāpriyeṇa gauraveṇa nāgauraveṇa yañ ca
te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ bhāṣante,
tat te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā udgṛhṇanty udgṛhya dhārayanti,
na ca jātu vipraṇāśayati yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu paśyāmi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisāttvān mahāsattvān
buddhānāṃ bhagavatām upasthāyakāṃs,
tat te bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tān buddhān
bhagavata upatiṣṭhanti manaāpenapriyeṇa nāpriyeṇa gauraveṇa nāgauraveṇa,
yaṃ ca te budhhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ bhāṣante,
tat te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā udgṛhṇanty udgṛhya dhārayanti,
na ca jātu vipraṇāśayanti yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.

§4720punar aparaṃ subhūte lokaṃ vyavalokayan
buddhacakṣuṣā daśasu dikṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
paśyāmi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu tiryagyonigatānāṃ
sattvānām arthāyātmaparityāgaṃ kurvatas,
tat te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā aṅgapratyaṅgāni
cchitvā daśasu dikṣu kṣipanti,
ye tiryagyonigatāḥ sattvās tesāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ māṃsāni bhakṣayanti te teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām antike maitrīṃ pratilabhante,
te tena maitrīpratilābhena tatas tiryagyoner vyuttiṣṭhanti
tiryagyoner vyutthāya buddhāṃ bhagavata〔PSP_6-8 51〕ārāgayanti,
te tān buddhān bhagavata upatiṣṭhanti,
te teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śṛṇonti,
tan dharmaṃ śrutvā tathatvāya pratipadyante,
te ‘nupūrveṇānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti tribhir yānaiḥ
śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā
mahāyānena vā.
evaṃ bahukarāḥ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayanti
cittam utpādya tathatvāya pratipadyante,
te ‘nupūrveṇa tribhir yānair
anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti,
śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā
buddhayānena vā.
iti tiryagyonipraśamanakarma

§4721ihāhaṃ subhūte lokaṃ vyavalokayan buddhacakṣuṣā paśyāmi,
daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān
mahāsattvān ye pretaviṣayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ
pretaviṣayaṃ duḥkhaṃ tat sarvaṃ pratiprasraṃ bhayanti,
ye pretaviṣayeṣu sattvās te duḥkhavedanā
prasrabdhakāyās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
antike maitrīcittam utpādyate na kuśalamūlena tataḥ
pretayāner vyuttiṣṭhanti vyutthitāś ca
tena kuśalamūlena tataḥ pretayāne buddhair
bhagavadbhir na jātu virahitā bhavanti,
buddhāṃ bhagavata ārāgayanti,
te tān buddhān bhagavata upatiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śrutvā
tathatvāya pratipadyante ‘nupūrveṇānupadhiśeṣe
nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti tribhir yānaiḥ
śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā
buddhayānena vā.
evaṃ karuṇā vihāriṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sattvānām arthāya pratyupasthitā yad uta parinirvāṇāya.
iti yamalokapraśamanakarma

§4722ihāhaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayan bodhisattvān
mahāsattvān paśyāmi daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti,
trayastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ
paranirmitavaśavartināṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti te ca
devaputrās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
antikād dharmaṃ śrutvānupūrveṇa triṣu yāneṣu
parinivṛtāś ca parinirvānti ca〔PSP_6-8 52〕parinirvāsyanti ca,
tatra subhūte ye devaputrā audārikaiḥ
pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇair mūrchitās teṣāṃ tāni
vimānāny ādīpya dharmaṃ deśayanty anityāḥ
khalu mārṣāḥ sarvasaṃskārāḥ kaḥ saṃskāreṣu
viśvastamānaso viharet?

§4723ihāhaṃ subhūte ‘nāvaraṇena buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayan
paśyāmi daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
ye brahmadṛṣṭim abhiniviṣṭās tān dṛṣṭibhyo vivecayanti,
kathaṃ bho mārṣāḥ śūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭim utpādayatha,
evaṃ rikteṣu tuccheṣu sarvadharmeṣu
dṛṣṭim utpādayatha.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
karuṇāyāṃ sthitvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti.
āścaryam idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
adbhuto dharmaḥ.
iti devagatipraśamanakarma

§4724ihāhaṃ subhūte paśyāmi buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ
vyavalokayan pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
ye manuṣyāṃś caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ saṃgṛhṇanti,
dānena priyavadyatayā, arthakriyayā samānārthatayā,
kathaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānena sattvān anugṛhṇāti,
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvābhyāṃ dānābhyāṃ sattvān anugṛhṇāti,
katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām?
yad utāmiṣapradānena ca dharmadānena ca.
kathaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva āmiṣapradānena sattvān
anugṛhṇāti?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ suvarṇaṃ vā
rūpyaṃ vā maṇiṃ vā muktāṃ vā vaiḍūryaṃ vā śaṅkhaśilāṃ vā
pravāḍaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vānnaṃ vā pānaṃ vā
yānaṃ vā vastuṃ vā gandhaṃ vā mālyaṃ vā vilepanaṃ vā
śayanaṃ vā āsanaṃ vā pratiśrayaṃ vā pradīpaṃ vā
striyaṃ vā puruṣaṃ vā dārakaṃ vā dārikāṃ vāśvaṃ vā
gāṃ vā anaḍvāhaṃ vā hastinaṃ vā ajāvikaṃ vā
dhānyādīni vā ātmamāṃsaṃ vā dātuśabdam anuśrāvayati,
āgacchadhvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣāḥ,
yena yena yuṣmākaṃ kāryaṃ tat tat mamāntikān
nirviśaṅkā gṛhītvā gacchata.
yena yena kṛtyaṃ〔PSP_6-8 53〕yuṣmadīyam evedaṃ tad dānaṃ datvā
buddhaśaraṇaṃ gamayati, dharmaśaraṇaṃ gamayati,
saṃghaśaraṇaṃ gamayati, kāṃścit pañca śikṣāpadāni grāhayati,
kāṃścid aṣṭāṅgikaṃ poṣadham upoṣadhayati,
kāṃścid daśa kuśalāṃ karmapathāṃ grāhayati,
kāṃścit prathame dhyāne, kāṃścid dvitīye,
kāṃścit tṛtīye, kāṃścic caturthe dhyāne,
kāṃścid ākāśānantyāyatane, kāṃścid vijñānānantyāyatane,
kāṃścid ākiñcanyāyatane, kāṃścin naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatane,
kāṃścid maitryāṃ, kāṃścit karuṇāyāṃ,
kāṃścid muditāyāṃ, kāṃścid upekṣāyāṃ samādāpayati,
kāṃścid buddhānusmṛtyāṃ, kāṃścid dharmānusmṛtyāṃ,
kāṃścit saṃghānusmṛtyāṃ, kāṃścic chīlānusmṛtyāṃ,
kāṃścit tyāgānusmṛtyāṃ, kāṃścid devānusmṛtyāṃ,
kāṃścid aśubhaparivarteṣu samucchrayeṣu,
kāṃścid ākāreṣu, kāṃścic caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu,
kāṃścic caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu,
kāṃścic caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu,
kāṃścic caturṣv ṛddhipādeṣu, kāṃścit pañcasv indriyeṣu,
kāṃścit pañcasu baleṣu, kāṃścit saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu,
kāṃścid āryāṣṭāṅgikamārge samādāpayati,
kāṃścic chūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hiteṣu,
kāṃścit samādhi­samāpat­tivimok­ṣadhāra­ṇīmukheṣu,
kāṃścid aṣṭaṣu vimokṣeṣu,
kāṃcin navasu anupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattiṣu,
kāṃścic caturṣv āryasatyeṣu,
kāṃścid daśeṣu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu samādāpayati,
kāṃścid daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu,
kāṃścic caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu,
kāṃścic catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu,
kāṃścid aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu samādāpayati,
kāṃścid mahākaruṇāyāṃ kāṃścid aśīty anuvyañjaneṣu,
kāṃścid dvātriṃśad mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇeṣu,
kāṃścic chrotaāpattiphale, kāṃścit sakṛdāgāmiphale,
kāṃścid anāgāmiphale, kāṃścid arhattve,
kāṃścit pratyekaboddhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kāṃścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kāṃścid dānapāramitāyāṃ, kāṃścic chīlapāramitāyāṃ,
kāṃścit kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ,
kāṃścid vīryapāramitāyāṃ, kāṃścid dhyānapāramitāyāṃ,
kāṃścit prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kāṃścid upāyapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kāṃścit praṇidhānapāramitāyāṃ, kāṃścid balapāramitāyāṃ,
kāṃścid jñānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kāṃścid adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ, kāṃścid bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ,
kāṃścid adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyām,
evaṃ yāvat〔PSP_6-8 54〕kāṃścid abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ pratiṣṭāapayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyeṇa sattvānām
āmiṣadānaṃ datvā dāne yogakṣeme mārge pratiṣṭhāpayati.
ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāścaryādbhuto dharmaḥ.

§4725kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān dharmadānenānugṛhṇāti?
ime subhūte dharmadāne katame dve laukikaṃ ca
lokottaraṃ ca?
katamac ca subhūte laukikaṃ dharmadānaṃ yā laukikānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ sarve kṣaṇā deśanā prakāśanā vivaraṇottānīkaraṇatā,
tad yathāśubhaparivartakasya caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ
caturṇāṃ brahmavihārāṇāṃ catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ,
ye ‘py anye kecid laukikādharmāḥ sā dhāraṇā bālapṛthagjanair
idam ucyate laukikāṃ dharmadānam.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
idaṃ laukikaṃ dharmadānaṃ datvā
anekapar­yāyeṇā­nekavi­dhenopāyena tataḥ
samādānād vivecayati sa vivecyo­pāyakau­śalyenāryeṣu
dharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati, āryadharmāṇāñ ca phale,
katame ca te āryadharmāḥ?
katamad āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ?
āryadharmā ucyante subhūte saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni, catvāry āryasatyāny,
āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvam iti.

§4726api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyāryadharmā yat srotaāpattiphale jñānaṃ,
yat sakṛdāgāmiphale jñānaṃ, yad anāgāmiphale jñānaṃ,
yad arhattve jñānaṃ, yat pratyekabodhau jñānaṃ,
yat saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu jñānaṃ,
yad āryasatyeṣu jñānaṃ,
yad apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu jñānaṃ,
yāc chūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hiteṣu jñānaṃ, yad abhijñāsu jñānaṃ,
yad daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu jñānaṃ,
yad mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ mahāmuditāyāṃ mahopekṣāyāṃ jñānaṃ,
yat sarvapāramitāsu jñānaṃ, yat sarvaśūnyatāsu jñānam,
ime ucyante bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāryadharmāḥ,
ye ‘pi cānye laukikā vā lokottarā vā dharmāḥ,
sāsravā vā anāsravā vā saṃskṛtā vāsaṃskṛtā vā,
anyatra〔PSP_6-8 55〕sarvākārajñatājñānādaya ucyante bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāryadharmāḥ.

§4727api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatvasyāryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ,
yac chrotaāpattiphalaṃ sattvān prāpayati,
yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ sattvān prāpayati,
idam ucyate āryadharmāṇāṃ phalam.

§4728atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpayati?

§4729bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpayati.

§4730subhūtir āha: nāsti tarhi bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya tathāgatasya ca nānākaraṇam?

§4731bhagavān āha: nāsti nānākaraṇam.

§4732subhūtir āha: kathaṃ nāsti nānākaraṇam?

§4733bhagavān āha: bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpayati,
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy anyad bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cittam upalabhate,
nānyat tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya yatra sthitvā
sarvadharmāṇām anānākaraṇatām anuprāptāḥ,
iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
laukikaṃ dharmadānaṃ yad upaniśrayo bhavati
lokottarasya dharmadānasya.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sattvāl lokottaradharmadāne niyojyopāyakauśalyena
yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.
iti manuṣyagatipraśamanakarma

§4734katamac ca subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
lokottaradharmadānam?
yad asādhāraṇaṃ sarvabālapṛthagjanais tadyathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni,
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni, catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ,
pañcendriyāni, pañca balāni, sapta bodhyaṅgāni,
āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaś, catvāry apramāṇāni,
trayaḥ samādhayaś, catvāry āryasatyāny,
aṣṭau vimokṣā, navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo,
daśa kṛtsnāny, aṣṭāv abhibhvāyatanāny, araṇā,
praṇidhijñānaṃ, ṣaḍ abhijñāś, catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ,
sarvākārāś,〔PSP_6-8 56〕catasraḥ pariśuddhayaḥ,
daśa vaśitā, daśa balāni, catvari vaiśāradyāni,
trīṇi rakṣāṇi, trīṇi smṛtyupasthānāni,
asaṃmoṣadharmatā, vāsanāsamudghāto,
mahākaruṇā, ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā,
dvātriṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny, aśīty anuvyañjanāni,
idam ucyate lokottaradharmadānaṃ na laukikam.

§4735katamāni ca subhūte catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni?
adhyātmakāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānann adhyātmabahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān
vinīya loke abhidhyādaurmanasye samudayānupaśyī ca
kāyasya viharati, vyayānupaśyī ca kāyasya viharati,
kāyānupaśyī ca viharati, aniścitaś ca viharati,
na ca kañcil loke upādatte,
evaṃ vedanāyāṃ citte ‘dhyātmadharme dharmānupaśyī
viharati bahirdhādharme dharmānupaśyī viharati,
adhyātmabahirdhādharme dharmānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān
vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye samudayānupaśyī ca
dharmāṇāṃ viharati, vyayānupaśyī ca dharmāṇāṃ viharati,
dharme dharmānupaśyī viharati,
aniścitaś ca viharati, na ca kañcil loke upādatte,
imāny ucyante catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni.

§4736katamāni ca subhūte catvāri samyakprahāṇāni?
anutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ
dharmāṇām anutpādāya chandañ janayati,
utpannānāṃ prahāṇāya chandañ janayati,
anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām utpādāya chandañ janayati,
utpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ bhūyobhāvāya chandañ janayati,
imāny ucyante catvāri samyakprahāṇāni.

§4737katame ca subhūte catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ?
chanda­samādhip­rahāṇa­saṃskā­rasaman­vāgata ṛddhipādaś
cittavīr­yamīmāṃ­sāsamā­dhipra­hāṇasaṃs­kārasa­manvāgata ṛddhipādaḥ,
ima ucyate catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ.

§4738kamāni ca subhūte pañcendriyāni?
śraddhendriyaṃ vīryendriyaṃ,
smṛtīndriyaṃ samādhīndriyṃ prajñendriyaṃ,
imāny ucyante pañcendriyāni.

§4739katamāni ca subhūte pañca balāni?
śraddhābalaṃ vīryabalaṃ smṛtibalaṃ samādhibalaṃ prajñābalam,
imāny ucyante pañca balāni.〔PSP_6-8 57〕

§4740katamāni ca subhūte sapta bodhyaṅgāni?
smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmap­ravica­yasaṃbodh­yaṅgaṃ
vīryasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ prītisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ prasrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
samādhisaṃbodhyaṅgam upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgam,
imāny ucyante sapta saṃbodhyaṅgāni.

§4741katamaś ca subhūte āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ?
samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyaksaṃkalpaḥ samyagvāk samyakkarmāntaḥ
samyagājīvaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmṛtiḥ samyaksamādhiḥ,
ayam ucyate āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ.

§4742katamāni ca subhūte catvāry apramāṇāni?
maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāḥ,
imāny ucyante catvāry apramāṇāni.

§4743katame ca subhūte trayas samādhayaḥ?
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitās samādhayaḥ,
katamaś ca śūnyatāsamādhir yā śūnyatākāreṇa viviktākāreṇa
tucchākāreṇa riktākāreṇa niḥsvabhāvasaṃskāreṇa ca
cittasyaikāgratāyam ucyate śūnyatāsamādhiḥ,
katamaś cānimittaḥ samādhir yā śāntākāreṇa viviktākāreṇa ca
cittasyaikāgratā, ayam ucyate ānimittasamādhiḥ,
katamaś cāpraṇihitaḥ samādhir yānityākāreṇa
duḥkhākāreṇa viparyāsākāreṇa ca cittasyaikāgratā,
ayam ucyate ‘praṇihitaḥ samādhir,
ima ucyante trayaḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamā­dhayaḥ.

§4744katamāni ca subhūte catvāry āryasatyāni?
duṣkhaṃ samudayo nirodho mārga imāny ucyante catvāry āryasatyāni.

§4745katame ca subhūte aṣṭau vimokṣā?
rūpī rūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ prathamo vimokṣaḥ.
adhyātmam arūpasaṃjñāṃ bahirddhārūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ dvitīyo vimokṣaḥ.
śubhaṃ vimokṣaṃ kāyena sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya viharaty ayaṃ tṛtīyo vimokṣaḥ.
sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām
astaṅgamāṃ nānātvasaṃjñānām
amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ity ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasama­tikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti
vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samatikramān
nāsti kiṃ canety ākiñcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
ākiñcan­yāyata­nasama­tikramān
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattisa­matikramāt
saṃjñāvedayitanirodham〔PSP_6-8 58〕upasaṃpadya viharati,
ime ucyante aṣṭau vimokṣāḥ.

§4746katamāś ca subhūte navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ?
ihaikebhyo viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād adhyātmasaṃprasādāc
caitasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
prīteś ca virāgād upekṣyako viharati,
smṛtimān saṃprajānaṃ sukhañ ca kāyena prativedayate,
yat tadārya ācakṣate, upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān
sukhavihārī tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sukhasya ca prahāṇād duḥkhasya ca prahāṇāt pūrvām
eva ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṅgamād aduḥkhāsukham
upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhañ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām
astaṃgamān nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam ākāśam iti,
ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasama­tikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti,
vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samatikramān nāsti kiṃ canety,
ākiñcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
ākiñcan­yāyata­nasama­tikramān
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati.
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattisa­matikramāt
saṃjñā­vedayi­taniro­dhasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
imā ucyante navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ.

§4747katamāni ca subhūte daśa kṛtsnāni?
pṛthivīkṛtsnam apkṛtsnan tejaḥkṛtsnaṃ vāyukṛtsnaṃ nīlakṛtsnaṃ
pītakṛtsnaṃ lohitakṛtsnam avadātakṛtsnaṃ vijñānakṛtsnam ākāśakṛtsnam,
imāny ucyante daśa kṛtsnāni.

§4748katamāni ca subhūte aṣṭāv abhibhvāyatanāni?
adhyātmarūpasaṃjñī bahirdhārūpāṇi paśyati parīttāni suvarṇadurvarṇāni,
tāni khalu rūpāṇy abhibhūya jānāty abhibhūya paśyati tathā saṃjñī bhavati.
adhyātmam arūpasaṃjñī bahirdhārūpāṇi paśyati mahadgatāni suvarṇadurvarṇāni,
tāni khalu rūpāṇy abhibhūya jānāty abhibhūya paśyati.
adhyātmam arūpasaṃjñī ca bahirdhārūpāṇi paśyati,
nīlāni nīlavarṇāni nīlanidarśanāni nīlanirbhāsāni,
pītāni pītavarṇāni pītanidarśanāni pītanirbhāsāni,
lohitāni〔PSP_6-8 59〕lohitavarṇāni lohitanidarśanāni lohitanirbhāsāni,
avadātāny avadātavarṇāny avadātanidarśanāny avadātanirbhāsāni,
tadyathā umakapuspaṃ saṃpannaṃ vārāṇaseyakaṃ vastraṃ,
karṇikārapuṣpaṃ saṃpannaṃ vārāṇaseyakaṃ vastraṃ,
bandhūkapuṣyaṃ saṃpannaṃ varāṇaseyakaṃ vastram,
uṣasi tārakāyā varṇaiḥ saṃpannaṃ vārāṇaseyakaṃ vastram.
imāny ucyante aṣṭāv abhibhvāyatanāni.

§4749katamā ca subhūte araṇā?
dhyānaṃ niśritya parakleśānutpatter anurakṣāvihārasusamṛddho yaḥ samādhiḥ
prajñā tat saṃpramuktāś ca cittacaitasikā dharmāḥ,
iyam ucyante araṇā.

§4750katamac ca subhūte praṇidhijñānam?
dhyānaṃ niśritya idaṃ jānīyām iti praṇidhānasamṛddho yaḥ samādhiḥ
prajñā tat saṃprayuktāś ca cittacaitasikā dharmāḥ,
idam ucyate praṇidhijñānam.

§4751katamāś ca subhūte ṣaḍ abhijñā?
ṛddhyabhijñā, divyaṃ caksur, divyaṃ śrotraṃ,
paracittajñānaṃ, pūrvanivāsānusmṛtiḥ,
āsravakṣayajñānaṃ, sākṣātkriyābhijñā ca,
imā ucyante ṣaḍ abhijñāḥ.

§4752katamāś ca subhūte catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ?
dhyānaṃ niśritya paryāye dharmalakṣaṇe janapadabhāṣāyāṃ
dharmaprabhedeṣv avyāghātasamṛddho yaḥ samādhiḥ
prajñā tat saṃprayuktāś ca cittacaitasikā dharmā,
imā ucyante catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ.

§4753katamāś ca subhūte sarvākārāś catasraḥ
pariśuddhayaḥ?
āśayapariśuddhir ālambanapariśuddhiś cittapariśuddhir
jñānapariśuddhiś cemā ucyante sarvākārāś catasraḥ
pariśuddhayaḥ.

§4754katamāś ca subhūte daśa vaśitāḥ?
āyurvaśitā, cittavaśitā, pariṣkāravaśitā, karmavaśitā,
upapattivaśitā, adhimuktivaśitā, praṇidhānavaśitā,
ṛddhivaśitā, jñānavaśitā, dharmavaśitā,
imā ucyante daśa vaśitāḥ.

§4755katamāni ca subhūte daśa tathāgatabalāni?
sthānañ ca sthānato ‘sthānañ cāsthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
karmaṇāṃ karmasvakatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
dhyāna­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tīndri­yabala­bodhyaṅ­gamārgān
yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānām
indriyavarāvarajñānatāṃ yathābhūtam〔PSP_6-8 60〕prajānāti,
parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ
nānādhimuktikatāṃ yathābhūtāṃ prajānāti,
anekadhātuṃ nānādhātukaṃ lokasaṃniveśaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sarvatragāminīṃ ca pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakena yāvat sugatau
svargaloke deveṣūpapadyante ye sattvās tān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati,
ekāṃ vā jātiṃ jātiśataṃ vā jātisahasraṃ vā
jātiśatasahasraṃ vā jātiko­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasraṃ vā
yāvat pūrvāntakoṭiśo yāvat sākāraṃ soddeśaṃ sanidānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
āsravakṣayeṇānāsravāṃ cetovimuktiṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
imāny ucyante daśa tathāgatabalāni.

§4756katamāni ca subhūte catvāri vaiśāradyāni?
samyaksaṃbuddhasya ca me pratijānata ime dharmā
nābhisaṃbuddhā ity atra me kaścit sadevake loke samārake,
sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ prajāyāṃ vā
dharmā kopayed iti nimittam evaṃ na samanupaśyāmi,
evaṃ vāhan nimittam asamanupaśyaṃ kṣamaprāpto ‘bhayaprāpto viharāmi,
yāvad apravartikaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmi,
śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vānyena kenacid vā
punar loke ‘smin sahadharmeṇa, kṣīṇāsravasya ca
me pratijānata ime ‘nāsravā dharmā aparikṣīṇā ity atra me
kaścid yāvad dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmi yā mayā śrāvakānāṃ
pratipad ākhyātā āryā nairyāṇikī samyag duḥkhakṣayāya
tāṃ pratiṣedhamāno na niryāyāt, samyag duḥkhakṣayāyeti,
sthānam etan na samanupaśyāmi yāvad dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmi,
ye vā mayā śrāvakebhya āntarāyikā dharmā ākhyātās
te pratiṣedhamāṇā nālam anterāyāyeti me kaścid yāvad
dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmīmāny ucyante catvāri vaiśāradyāni.

§4757katamāni ca subhūte trīṇy ārakṣāṇi?
pariśuddhaṃ kāyakarma pariśuddhaṃ vākkarma pariśuddhaṃ
manaskarmetīmāny ucyante trīṇy ārakṣāṇi.

§4758katamāni ca subhūte trīṇi smṛtyupasthānāni?
śrotukāmeṣv aśrotukāmeṣv ubhayakāmeṣu
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
‘nunayapratighavivikta evopekṣako viharati smṛtimān
saṃprajānann imāny ucyante trīṇi〔PSP_6-8 61〕smṛtyupasthānāni.

§4759katamā ca subhūte ‘saṃmoṣadharmatā?
sarvakṛtyeṣu sarvadeśeṣu sarvopāyeṣu
sarvakāleṣu sadopasthitasmṛtitā,
iyam ucyate asaṃmoṣadharmatā.

§4760katamaś ca subhūte vāsanāsamudghātaḥ?
sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ kleśasaṃgāv asadṛśaceṣṭo
‘samudācāro ‘yam ucyate vāsanāsamudghātaḥ.

§4761katamā ca subhūte mahākaruṇā?
yā sarvakālaṃ sarvasattveṣu
niruttarā hitasukhādhyāśayateyam ucyate mahākaruṇā.

§4762katame subhūte aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmāḥ?
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho
‘trāntare tathāgatasya nāsti skhalitaṃ, nāsti ravitaṃ,
nāsti muṣitā smṛtir, nāsti asamāhitaṃ cittaṃ,
nāsti nānātvasaṃjñā, nāsty apratisaṃkhyāyopekṣā,
nāsti cchandasya hānir, nāsti vīryasya hānir,
nāsti smṛter hānir, nāsti samādher hānir,
nāsti prajñāyā hānir, nāsti vimukter hānir,
atīte ‘dhvany apratihatam asaṃgajñānaṃ ca darśanaṃ ca,
anāgate ‘dhvany apratihatam asaṃgajñānaṃ ca darśanaṃ ca,
pratyutpanne ‘dhvany apratihatam asaṃgajñānaṃ ca darśanaṃ ca,
sarvakāyakarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivarti,
sarvavākkarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivarti,
sarvamanaskarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivartīme
ucyante ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ.

§4763katamāni ca subhūte tathāgatasya dvātriṃśad mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni?
cakrāṅkitahastapādatā, supratiṣṭhitapādatā,
jālahastapādatā, mṛdutaruṇahastapādatā,
saptocchrayatā, dīrghāṅgulitā, āyatapārṣṇitā,
bṛhadṛjugātratā, ucchaṅkhapādatā,
ūrdhvaṃgaromatā, eṇeyajaṅghatā, paṭūrubāhutā,
kośāvahitavastiguhyatā, suvarṇavarṇatā,
ślaksṇacchavitā, ekaikap­radakṣi­ṇāvarta­romatā,
ūrṇāṅkitamukhatā, siṃhapūrvārdhakāyatā,
susaṃvṛtaskandhatā, citāntarāṃsatā, rasarasajñatā,
nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalatā, uṣṇīṣaśiraskatā,
pṛthutanujihvatā, brahmasvaratā, siṃhahanutā,
saśukladantatā, samadantatā, aviraladantatā,
samacatvāriśaddantatā, abhinīlanetratā,
gopakṣmanetratā ceti, tatra cakrāṅkitahastapāda iti
cakrāṇi tathāgatasya hastapādatale jātāni bhavanti,
sahasrārāṇi〔PSP_6-8 62〕sanemikāni sanābhikāni, sarvākāraparipūrṇāni,
tadyathā asthimayaṃ vā dantamayaṃ vā biṃbam utkīrṇaṃ syāt,
samaṃ pāṇitalābhyāṃ pṛthivīsaṃsparśanād
asaṃkucitatvāt pādayoḥ supratisthitapāṇipādatā,
haṃsarājasyeva jālapi­naddhāṅ­gulipā­ṇipādatvāj jālahastapādaḥ,
tūlapi­cūpama­taruṇa­sukumā­ratāla­komala­pāṇipā­datvād
mṛdutaruṇahastapādaḥ samucchritahastapādaḥ,
śirogrīvāpradeśatvāt saptocchrayaḥ,
āyatahastapādāṅgulitvād dīrghāṅguliḥ,
dīrghapārṣṇitvād āyatapārṣṇiḥ,
saptār abhyucchritatvād avakragātratvād bṛhadṛjugātraḥ,
uccaiḥ sunigūḍhajānugulphatvād ucchaṅkhapādaḥ,
ūrdhvap­radakṣi­ṇāvarta­kuṇḍala­romatvād ūrdhvāṅgaromā,
śarabhaiṇeyeyajaṅghatvād anupahatatvād
anupūr­vopaci­tavṛtta­jaṅghatvāc caiṇeyajaṅghaḥ,
samorubāhutvād avanatasya pāṇitalābhyāṃ jānumaṇḍalasparśanāt paṭūrubāhuḥ,
paramā­bhirūpa­kośani­gūḍhame­hanatvād vastyaś­vājāne­yavatko­śāvahi­tavasti­guhyaḥ,
uttapta­hāṭaka­suvarṇa­varṇatvāt suvarṇavarṇaḥ,
rajata­jātarū­pasupa­rikarma­kṛtaślakṣ­ṇasamā­naccha­vitvād
rajasānupaliptagātratvāc chlakṣṇacchaviḥ,
suvibhaktaikaikā dvitīyajātaromatvād ekaikaromā,
avadāta­kunden­dugokṣī­ratuṣā­ravarṇa­candra­sūryaśa­tātire­kaprabhayā
ūrṇayā bhruvor antare kṛtālaṃkāratvād āsyasyorṇāṅkitamukhaḥ,
uparivipulakāyatvāt siṃhapūrvārdhakāyaḥ,
suśliṣ­ṭapari­maṇḍalag­rīvatvāt susaṃvṛtaskandhaḥ,
kāñcanapaṭṭasuvimṛṣṭo paritoṣaskandhatvāc citāntarāṃsaḥ,
vātapittaśleṣmābhir anupahatasamanatvād
rasarasapratibhāvanatvāt sadṛśavijñānatvāc ca rasarasajñaḥ,
kāyasya vyāmasa­māroha­pariṇā­hapramā­ṇatvān nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalaḥ,
vṛttaparimaṇḍaladakṣiṇā vartoṣṇīṣasamānasū
pahita­darśanī­yaśiras­katvād uṣṇīṣaśirāḥ,
raktot­palapatt­rasama­varṇāpa­tatvāt pṛthutanujihvaḥ,
hiraṇya­garbha­kalaviṅ­kaśaku­nisadṛ­śasvaratvād brahmasvaraḥ,
ādarśa­maṇḍala­vatsupa­rivṛtto­pacita­darśanī­yahanutvāt siṃhahanuḥ,
kundenduśaṃkhāv abhedakavatsitadantatvāc chukladantaḥ,
anunnatadantatvāt samadantaḥ, nirantaratvād aviraladantaḥ,
adha ūrdhvaṃ cānatiriktatvāt samacatvāriṃśaddantaḥ,
kṛṣṇaśubh­radeśā­nupakliṣ­ṭasuvi­śuddhatvāl
lohitarājibhir apinaddhatvāc cābhinīlanetraḥ,
adhaḥsthitānām ūrdhvasthitānāṃ ca
samygavanatatvād〔PSP_6-8 63〕asaṃluḍitatvāc ca
pakṣmaṇo gopakṣmanetras tathāgato bhavati.

§4764tataḥ cakrāṅkahastapādo bhavati gurūṇām
anugama­naprat­yudgama­nābhyāṃ dharmaś­ravaṇa­mālyopa­hāracait­yānuyā­naprabhṛtiṣu
parivāradānāc cakrāṅkahastapādo bhavati,
tat punar mahāparivāratāyāḥ, pūrvanimittaṃ,
dṛḍhasamādānatvāt supratiṣṭhitapāṇipādas tad akampanīyatāyāḥ
pūrvanimittaṃ, caturṇāṃ saṃgrahavastūnāṃ
dānapri­yavadyār­thacar­yāsamā­nārthatānām
āsevanāj jālahastapādas tat kṣiprasaṃgrahatāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
praṇītānām aśitapī­talīḍha­khāditās­vāditān
ādānāt mṛdutaruṇahastapādaḥ,
saptocchrayaś vā tad ubhayaṃ praṇītānām
evāśita­pītalī­ḍhakhā­ditāsvā­ditānāṃ pratilabdhaye pūrvanimittaṃ,
vadhyaparimokṣaṇāj jīvitānugrahakaraṇāt prāṇātipātāc ca
prativirater āsevanād dīrghāṅgulir āyatapādapārṣṇir bṛhadṛjugātraś ca
tad dīrghāyuṣkatāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
kuśalasya dharma­samādā­nasyopāt­tasyābhi­vardhanād
aparihāṇāc cocchaṅkhapādaś cordhvāṅgaromā ca
tad aparihāṇidharmatāyā vinaye vā pūrvamimittaṃ,
satkṛt­yaśilpa­vidyākarmaṇām upapradānād upādānapradānāc
caiṇeyajaṅghas tat kṣipragrahaṇatāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
svataḥ saṃvidyamānasyārthasya yācitena dānād apratyākhyānāc ca
paṭūrubāhus tad vaśitāyāḥ pradāne vinaye vā pūrvanimittaṃ,
mitras­vajana­saṃban­dhisaṅ­gatānām
anyonyāviprayojanād viprayuktānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ
brahmacaryasamādānād guhyamantrarakṣaṇāc ca
kośāvahitamastiguhyas tad bahuputratāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
praṇītānām upasta­raṇaprā­varaṇa­nivāsanānāṃ
prāsādavimānabhavanānāñ ca dānāt suvarṇavarṇaḥ
ślakṣṇacchaviś ca tad ubhayaṃ praṇītānām
evopas­taraṇap­rāvara­ṇanivā­sanānāṃ
prāsādavimānabhavanānāṃ ca pratilabdhaye pūrvanimittaṃ,
saṃgaṇikāparivarjanād upādhyā­yācārya­mātāpi­tṛbhrā­tṛprabhṛtīnāṃ
ca gurūṇāṃ yathānu­rūpopas­thānani­veśanāt tad adhyakṣāpradānāc ca
vikṛtānām ekaikapradakṣiṇāvartaromā ūrṇāṅkitamukhaś ca
tad apratisamatāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
amukharavacanād anavasādanāt priyavāditvāt
subhāṣitānuromatvāc ca siṃhapūrvārdhakāyaḥ,
susaṃvṛtaskandhaś ca tad apratihatatāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
vyādhitebhyo bhaiṣaj­yapari­cāraka­cikitsa­kapath­yabhojanānāṃ〔PSP_6-8 64〕
pradānād upasthānāc ca citāntarāṃsaḥ,
rasarasajñaś ca tad alpābādhatāyāḥ pūrvanimittam,
ārāmasa­bhāśra­yodapā­nadurga­saṃkra­mabhak­tamālya­vihārā­vasatha­vihāra­karaṇap­rabhṛtiṣu
pareṣām utsāhanapūrvaṅgamatvāt parebhyo ‘bhyadhikapradānāc ca
nyagrodhaparimaṇḍala uṣṇīṣaśirāś ca
tad ādhipatyapratilaṃbhāya pūrvanimittaṃ,
dīrgha­rātraś­lakṣṇap­riyama­dhurava­canābhi­dhānāt prabhūtajihvo brahmasvaraś ca
tat pañcāṅgavākyathopetasya svarasya pratilabdhaye pūrvanimittaṃ,
pañcāṅgavākyathopetaḥ punaḥ svaraḥ,
ājñeyo vijñeyaḥ śravanīyo na pratikūlaḥ,
gambhīro ‘nunādī, anelaḥ karṇasukho viduravakīrṇa iti,
dīrgharātraṃ saṃbhinnapralāpavirateḥ kālavāditvāc ca
siṃhahanus tad ādeyavākyatāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
saṃmānanādhimānanābhyāṃ pariśuddhājīvatvāc ca suśukladantaḥ
samadantaś ca tat pūrvopacitaparivāratāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
dīrgharātraṃ satyasyāpiśunasya samudācārād aviraladantaḥ
samacatvāriṃśaddantaś ca tad abhedyaparivāratāyāḥ pūrvanimittaṃ,
paripak­vamānas­yevāna­vasāda­yamānas­yārakte­nādviṣ­ṭenāmūdena
cakṣuṣā darśanād atinīlanetro gopakṣmanetraś ca
tat samantaprāsādikatāyāḥ pūrvanimittam.
imāny ucyante dvātriṃśad mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny ebhiḥ
subhūte dvātriṃśad mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇais tathāgatasya kāyaḥ
samanvāgato bhavati.

§4765katamāni ca subhūte tathāgatasyāśīty anuvyañjanāni?
tāmranakhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
sarvasaṃs­kāravi­raktacittāḥ,
snigdhanakhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
snigdhasvajanavat sarvasatt­vahita­sukhādh­yāśaya­cittāḥ,
tuṅganakhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
tuṅgakuśalavaṃśaprasūtāḥ, vṛttāṅgulayaś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti vṛttato ‘navadyāḥ,
citāṅgulayaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty upacitavipulakuśalamūlāḥ,
anupūrvāṅgulayaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
anupūr­vasamu­pārjita­kuśala­mūlāḥ,
gūḍhaśirāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
sunigū­ḍhakāya­vāgmanas­karmān­tājīvāḥ,
nirgranthiśirāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
kleśagranthibhedakarāḥ, gūḍhagulphāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti sunigūḍhadharmamatayaḥ,
aviṣamapādāś〔PSP_6-8 65〕ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
sarvavi­ṣamanis­tārayi­tāraḥ, 10 siṃhavikrāntagāminaś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti narasiṃhāḥ,
nāgavikrāntagāminaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti naranāgāḥ,
haṃsavikrāntagāminaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
rājahaṃ­sasadṛ­śavaihā­yasagā­minaḥ,
vṛṣabhavikrāntagāminaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
puruṣarṣabhāḥ, pradakṣiṇāvartagāminaś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti pradakṣiṇamārgāḥ,
cārugāminaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti cārudarśanāḥ,
avakragātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti nityam avakracittāḥ,
vṛttagātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
viśuddha­guṇakh­yāpayi­tāraḥ, mṛṣṭagātrāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti pramṛṣṭapāpadharmāṇāḥ,
anupūrvagātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty anupūrvadharmadeśikāḥ.
20 śucigātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
kāyavāg­manaḥśau­casaman­vāgatāḥ, mṛdugātrāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti svabhāvamṛducittāḥ,
viśuddhagātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
svabhāvaviśuddhacittāḥ, paripūrṇavyañjanāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti suparipūrṇadharmavinayāḥ,
pṛthucārumaṇḍalagātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
pṛthucāruguṇākhyātāraḥ, samakramāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti sarvasattvasamacittāḥ,
viśuddhanetrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
suviśuddhadarśanāḥ, sukumāragātrāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti sukumāradharmadeśikāḥ,
adīnagātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti nityam adīnacittāḥ,
utsadagātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty utsannākuśalamūlāḥ.
30 susaṃhatanāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
kṣīṇapunarbhavasahagatāḥ,
suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
sudeśi­tapratīt­yasamut­pādāṅgap­ratyaṅgāḥ,
vitimiraśuddhālokāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
suviśuddhadarśanāḥ, vṛttakukṣayaś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti vṛttasaṃpannaśiṣyāḥ,
mṛṣṭakukṣayaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
pramṛṣṭasaṃsāradoṣāḥ, abhugnakukṣayaś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti bhagnamānaśṛṅgāḥ,
kṣāmodarāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
dharmak­ṣayavi­nivarta­yitāraḥ,
gambhīranābhayaś〔PSP_6-8 66〕ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
prativid­dhapara­magambhī­radhar­māṇaḥ,
pradakṣiṇāvartanābhayaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
pradak­ṣiṇagrāh­yupapan­naśiṣyāḥ,
samantaprāsādikāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
samantap­rāsādi­kaśiṣya­saṃghāḥ.
40 śucisamācārāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti paramaśucicittāḥ,
vyapagatatilakagātrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
vyapaga­tākālo­padeśa­dharma­vinayāḥ,
tūlasadṛśasukumārapāṇayaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
tūlasa­dṛśakā­yalāgha­vaprati­lābhadhar­madeśikāḥ,
snigdhapāṇilekhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
snigdhas­vajana­bhāvap­ratilab­dhamahāś­ramaṇa­bhāvāḥ,
gambhīrapāṇilekhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
parama­gambhī­radhīrā­vasthānāḥ, āyatapāṇilekhāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty āyatik­ṣamadhar­mākhyā­tāraḥ,
nātyāyatavacanāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
nātyāya­taśikṣā­padapraj­ñāpayi­tāraḥ,
biṃbap­ratibiṃ­badarśa­navadanāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
pratibiṃ­bavadvi­sarjita­sarvalokāḥ,
mṛdujihvāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti mṛdupūrvavinetāraḥ,
tanujihvāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty atanuguṇopapannāḥ.
50 raktajihvāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
raktabā­lajana­durava­gāhadhar­mavinayāḥ,
gajagarjitajīmūtaghoṣā buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
gajagarjitajīmūtaghoṣesv aparitrāsāḥ,
madhuracārumañjusvarāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
madhura­cārumañ­jusvarap­ralāpa­śiṣyāḥ, vṛttadaṃṣṭrāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti vṛttabhavasaṃyojanāḥ,
tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
tīkṣṇa­janavi­nayana­kuśalāḥ, śukladaṃṣṭrāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti paramaśukladharmavinayāḥ,
samadaṃṣṭrāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
samabhū­mibhāgap­ratiṣṭhitāḥ, anupūrvadaṃṣṭrāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty anupūr­vābhisa­mayade­śayitāraḥ,
uttuṅganāsāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti prajñātuṅgaparvatasthāḥ,
śucināsāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
śucivi­nayaja­nasaṃp­ratipannāḥ.
60 viśālanayanāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
paravi­śālakṣa­ṇabuddha­dharmāṇaḥ,
citapakṣmāṇaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti citasattvakāyāḥ,
sitāsitakamalanayanāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti〔PSP_6-8 67〕
sitāsi­takama­ladala­nayanābhiḥ
prabala­surāsu­ravara­yuvatibhir abhinanditāḥ,
āyatabhruvaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
nityam āyatidarśinaḥ, ślakṣṇabhruvaś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti śuklavinayakuśalāḥ,
samaromabhruvaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti samantadāṣajñāḥ,
snigdhabhruvaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
kuśala­mūlopas­nehasnig­dhasaṃ­tānaja­navinayāḥ,
pīnāyatabhujāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti parapīnāyatavāhavaḥ,
samakarṇāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti jitasamarāḥ,
anupahatakarṇendriyāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty anupahatasattvavināyakāḥ.
supariṇāmitalalāṭāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
sarvadṛṣ­ṭikṛta­vipari­ṇatāḥ,
pṛthulalāṭāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
śramaṇab­rāhmaṇa­paravā­diprama­thanāḥ,
suparipūrṇottamāṅgāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
supari­pūrṇot­tamapra­ṇidhānāḥ,
bhramarasadṛśakeśāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
viṣayabh­ramara­rativyā­vartikāḥ, citakeśāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanty apacita­darśanā­bhāvanāp­rahātav­yānuśayaḥ,
ślakṣṇakeśāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
ślakṣṇabuddhibhir jñātaśāsanasārāḥ,
asaṃluḍitakeśāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
nityāsaṃluḍitacetanāḥ, aparuṣakeśāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti nityam aparuṣavacanāḥ,
surabhikeśāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
surabhi­bodhyaṅ­gakusu­mapradak­ṣiṇāvar­titajanāḥ,
śrīvat­sasvas­tikanand­yāvarta­sulali­tapāṇi­pādatalāś ca
buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti śrīvat­sasvas­tikanand­yāvarta­sulali­tapāṇi­pādaśobhāḥ.

§4766imāny ucyante ‘śītyanuvyañjanāny ebhiḥ
subhūte ‘śītyanuvyañjanais tathāgatasye kāyaḥ
samanvāgato bhavati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmadānaṃ veditavyam.

§4767punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān evam avavadaty anuśāsty
ete yūyaṃ kulaputrā akṣaranirhārakuśalā bhavata,
ekākṣarakuśalā bhavatha,
dvyakṣaraṃ yāvad dvācatvāriṃśad akṣaraiḥ kuśalā bhavata,
ekenākṣareṇa sarvav­yayopa­gatānu­pagacchata,
dvitīyenākṣareṇa sarvav­yayopa­gatānu­pagacchata,〔PSP_6-8 68〕
tṛtīyenākṣareṇa sarvav­yayopa­gatānu­pagacchata,
yavad dvācatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ sarvav­yayopa­gatānu­pagacchata.
ekasminn akṣare dvācatvāriṃśad akṣarāṇy antargatāni
bhāvayata.
dvācatvāriṃśadakṣareṣv ekākṣaram antargataṃ bhāvayata.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dvācatvāriṃśadakṣarāṇy ekasminn akṣare kuśalo bhāvayati,
ekākṣaraṃ dvācatvāriṃśadakṣareṣu kuśalo bhāvayati,
akṣarābhinirhārakauśalaṃ bhāvayit­vākṣarā­bhinir­hārakuśalo bhavati.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
dharmakuśalo ‘kṣarakuśalaś ca sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
sākṣaran dharmaṃ deśayati nānakṣaraṃ,
te ca sattvā nopalabhyante,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ākāśanirmitā hi subhūte sattvā dharmāś ca
veditavyāḥ.

§4768atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann atyantatayā sattvā nopalabhyante,
dharmā nopalabhyante, svabhāvaś ca nopalabhyate,
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran śīlapāramitāyāṃ
caran dānapāramitāyāṃ caran saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣu caturṣv āryasatyeṣu sarvaśūnyatāsu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu vimokṣamukheṣv aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu
navasv anupūrvavihārasamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu,
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇeṣv aśītyanuvyañjaneṣu
ṣaṭsv abhijñāsu vipākajāsu caran sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati, na cātra sattva upalabhyate,
na sattvaprajñaptiḥ sattvānupalabdhyā rūpānupalabdhiḥ,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­nānupa­labdhiḥ,
ṣaṭpāramitānupalabdhiḥ, yāvad aśītya­nuvyañ­janānu­palabdhiḥ,
na cānupalabdhyā sattvaprajñaptir na ca
sattvāprajñaptyā rūpaṃ prajñāyate,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñānaṃ prajñāyate,
yāvad aśītyanuvyañjanāni prajñāyante,
aśītyanuvyañjanair aprajñāyamānaiḥ.

§4769kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati?
mā khalu bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo〔PSP_6-8 69〕‘saṃvidyamāneṣu
sarvadharmeṣu sattvān samādāpayed viparyāse viniyojayet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvam
eva tāvan nopalabhate prāg eva bodhipākṣikān
dharmān.

§4770evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat,
yathā vadasi sattvā­nupalab­dhenādh­yātmaśūnyatā veditavyā,
bahirdhāśūnyatā veditavyā,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā veditavyā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā veditavyā,
skandhaśūnyatā veditavyā, dhātuśūnyatā veditavyā,
āyatanaśūnyatā veditavyā, pratītyasamutpādaśūnyatā veditavyā,
pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­śūnyatā veditavyā,
ātmaśūnyatā sattvaśūnyatā jīvaśūnyatā jantuśūnyatā poṣaśūnyatā
puruṣaśūnyatā pudgalaśūnyatā manujaśūnyatā mānavaśūnyatā
kārakaśūnyatā vedakaśūnyatā jānakaśūnyatā paśyakaśūnyatā veditvyā.
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samādhi­samāpat­tiśūnyatā veditavyā,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gaśūnyatā veditavyā.
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­taśūnyatā veditavyā,
aṣṭavimokṣamukhaśūnyatā veditavyā,
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatti­śūnyatā veditavyā,
daśatathāgatabalaśūnyatā veditavyā,
vaiśārad­yaprati­saṃvidā­veṇikā buddhadharmaśūnyatā veditavyā,
srotaā­pattipha­lasakṛ­dāgāmi­phalānā­gāmipha­lārhatt­vaprat­yekabo­dhiśūnyatā veditavyā,
daśabo­dhisatt­vabhūmi­śūnyatā veditavyā,
buddhakṣetraśūnyatā veditavyā,
samyaksaṃbodhiśūnyatā veditavyā,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva imān sarvadharmān śūnyā iti
dṛṣṭvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati yathā caiteṣu śūnyeṣu
sarvadharmeṣu samādāpayed viparyāse na niyojayet.
sa evaṃ sarvadharmān anāvaraṇato jñātvā
na kaṃcid dharmaṃ vikopayati na ‘dvaidhīkaroti,
yathābhūtaṃ ca dharmaṃ deśayati.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmito ‘nekāni
nirmita­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇy abhinirmāya kāṃścid dāne niyojayati,
kāṃścic chīle kāṃścit kṣāntau kāṃścid vīrye
kāṃścid dhyāne kāṃścit prajñāyāṃ kāṃścid dhyāneṣu
kāṃścid apramāṇeṣu kāṃścid ārūpyasamāpattiṣu kāṃścit
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati,
kāṃścid āryasatyeṣu kāṃścic chūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hiteṣu〔PSP_6-8 70〕
kāṃścid adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ kāṃścid yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ kāṃścid abhijñāsu
kāṃścid daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
niyojayati, sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niyojayati,
kāṃścic chrotaāpattiphale kāṃścit sakṛdāgāmiphale
kāṃścid anāgāmiphale, kāṃścid arhattve,
kāṃścit pratyekabodhau kāṃścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau niyojayati.
tat kiṃ manyase?
api nu tena nirmitakena kasyacid dharmasya prabhedaḥ
kṛtaḥ.

§4771subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4772bhagavān āha: tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam,
evam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
tāṃś ca bhūmau pratiṣṭhāpayati tāṃś ca sattvān
viparyāsāt parimocayati, abaddhāmuktayogena,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte rūpam abaddham amuktaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam abaddham amuktaṃ,
yā rūpasyābaddhatāmuktatā na tad rūpaṃ yā vedanāyāḥ
saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ yā vijñānasyābaddhatāmuktatā na tad vijñānam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantaviśuddhaṃ rūpaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam atyantaviśuddham,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca yāvat sarvadharmā laukikā lokottarāḥ,
sāsrāvā anāsravāḥ saṃskṛtā asaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati, na ca sattvān upalabhate,
anupalaṃbhe sarvadharmāṇāṃ sthito bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘sthānayogena rūpaṃ śūnyam ity asthānayogena,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ śūnyam ity asthānayogena,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
ca śūnyānīty asthānayogena yāvat sarvadharmā laukikā vā
lokottarā vā sāsravā vā anāsravā vā saṃskṛtā vā
asaṃskṛtā vā dharmā śūnyā iti asthānayogena,
na hi saṃskṛtā vā asaṃskṛtā vā dharmāḥ
kvacit sthitāḥ?
tasmāt teṣāṃ svabhāvo nopalabhyate,
yatra tiṣṭheran na hy abhāvo ‘bhāve tiṣṭhati,
na hi svabhāvaḥ svabhāve tiṣṭhati,
na hi parabhāvaḥ parabhāve tiṣṭhati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvan nopalabhyante,
yasya cānupalabdhiḥ sa kutra tiṣṭhed?
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ〔PSP_6-8 71〕
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anaparādhī bhavati,
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ ca
pratyekabuddhānāñ ca śrāvakānāṃ ca sarvāryāṇāṃ
ca.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi buddhair bhagavadbhir bodhisattvaiś ca
pratyekabuddhaiś ca śrāvakaiś ca sarvāryaiś ca
eṣaiva dharmatānubaddhānubadhya ca sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti,
tān te dharmāṇāṃ dharmatān na vyativartante.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi dharmadhātur na vinivartate na bhūtakoṭir vinivartate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ sa svabhāvo na saṃvidyate yo vinivartate.

§4773atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan dharmadhātur na vinivartate
na tathatā na bhūtakoṭir vinivartate,
kiṃ punar bhagavann anyad rūpam anyo dharmadhātur anyā
tathatānyā bhūtakoṭir anye vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā anyad
vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatānyā bhūtakoṭir anye
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
ca anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatānyā bhūtakoṭir,
evaṃ yāvad anye sarvadharmā laukikā vā
lokottarā vā sāsravā vā anāsravā vā,
saṃskṛtā vā asaṃskṛtā vā dharmāḥ,
anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ?

§4774bhagavān āha: na subhūte ‘nyad rūpaṃ anyo dharmadhātur
anyā tathatānyā bhūtakoṭir anye vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā anyad
vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatānyā bhūtakoṭir,
nānye skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni,
ca nānyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭir,
evaṃ yāvan nānye laukikā lokottarāḥ sāsravā anāsravāḥ
saṃskṛtā asaṃskṛtā dharmā anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ.

§4775evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan nānyad rūpaṃ nānyo dharmadhātur nānyā
tathatā nānyā bhūtakoṭir nānye vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā
nānyad vijñānaṃ nānyo dharmadhātur nānyā tathatā nānyā
bhūtakoṭir nānye skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca nānyo dharmadhātur nānyā tathatā
nānyā bhūtakoṭir yāvan nānye sarvadharmā laukikā lokottarāḥ
sāsravā anāsravāḥ〔PSP_6-8 72〕saṃskṛtā asaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ
nanyo dharmadhātur nānyā tathatā nānyā bhūtakoṭis
tat kathaṃ bhagavan phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati?
kṛṣṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛṣṇo vipāko narakā vā
tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā,
śuklānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ śuklo vipāko devā manuṣyāś ca,
kṛṣṇaśuklānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛṣṇaśuklo vipākaḥ sukhaduḥkhavyatikaraḥ,
akṛṣṇaśuklānāṃ dharmāṇām akṛṣṇaśuklo vipākaḥ,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhir vā yāvat samyaksaṃbodhir vā.

§4776evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
saṃvṛttisatyaṃ subhūte pramāṇīkṛtya phalavyavasthānaṃ
nirdiśyate na punaḥ paramārthasatyena phalavyavasthānaṃ śakyan nirdṛṣṭum.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avikalpā hi subhūte sarvadharmā apravyāhārā yad uta anātmasvarūpāḥ,
yeṣām anutpādo ‘nirodho ‘saṃkleśo ‘vyavadānaṃ
yad uta svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya.

§4777evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan saṃvṛttisatyam upādāya phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati,
na bhagavan paramārthena tadā sarvabālapṛthagjanānāṃ
srotaāpattiphalaṃ bhaviṣyati,
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ bhaviṣyati, anāgāmiphalaṃ bhaviṣyati,
arhattvaṃ bhaviṣyati, pratyekabodhir bhaviṣyati,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir bhaviṣyati.

§4778evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
kiṃ punaḥ subhūte sarvabālapṛthagjanāḥ saṃvṛttisatyaṃ vā
paramārthasatyaṃ vā prajānanti yat teṣām
api phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati yadi prajānīyuḥ
saṃvṛttisatyaṃ paramārthasatyam iti naiva bālapṛthagjanā iti
saṃkhyātāḥ syur yasmāt tu teṣāṃ nāsti parijñānaṃ tasmān
nāsti teṣāṃ phalavyavasthānam.
srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhir vā samyaksaṃbodhir vā yat subhūte bālapṛthagjanānāṃ
na mārgo na mārgavyavasthānaṃ na mārgaphalaṃ tat kuto bālapṛthagjanānāṃ
phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati?
yad āryapudgalānāṃ punaḥ subhūte mārgo mārgabhāvanā ca
tasmād āryapudgalānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati.

§4779atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar〔PSP_6-8 73〕bhagavan mārgabhāvanāyaṃ phalaprādurbhāvo bhavati,
phalaṃ vā prāpayati?

§4780bhagavān āha: na subhūte,
na hi mārgaṃ bhāvayataḥ subhūte phalaprāptir bhavati,
na ca mārgabhāvanāphalaṃ prāpayati,
na ca subhūte bhāvitamārgasya phalaprāptir,
na ca mārgeṇa phalaṃ prāpyate,
na ca punar amārge sthitvā phalaṃ prāpnoti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ karoti,
na ca bhāgacchedena saṃskṛte vā dhātāv asaṃskṛte vā
dhātau phalavyavasthānam.

§4781subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan na bhāgacchedena saṃskṛte vā
dhātāv asaṃskṛte vā dhātau phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati,
kathaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ punar bhagavatā idaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ trayāṇāṃ
saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇaṃ,
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvam,
anāgāmiphalaṃ pañcānām avarabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇam,
arhattvaṃ pañcānām ūrdhvabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇaṃ,
pratyekabodhir yat kiñcit samudayadharmi sarvantaṃ nirodhadharmi,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇam.
syād yathāhaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājāne tathā saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ bhāgacchedena phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati.

§4782bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhir vānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir vā
saṃskṛtā ete utāsaṃskṛtāḥ.

§4783subhūtir āha: asaṃskṛtā bhagavann asaṃskṛtāḥ
sugata.

§4784bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte asaṃskṛtasya dharmasya bhāgacchedo ‘sti?

§4785subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4786bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte yasmin samaye kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtān dharmān ekalakṣaṇān
pratividhyati yad utālakṣaṇās tasmin samaye kasyacid
dharmasya bhāgacchedaṃ karoti saṃskṛtā vāsaṃskṛtā vā
dharmā iti?〔PSP_6-8 74〕

§4787subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4788bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
abhāgacchedatām upādāya.
yad utādhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya bahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
ātmanā ca na kvacid abhiniviśate,
parañ ca na kvacid abhiniveśayati,
dānapāramitāyāṃ vā śīlapāramitāyāṃ vā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vā
vīryapāramitāyāṃ vā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vā prathame vā dhyāne dvitīye vā
dhyāne tṛtīye vā dhyāne caturthe vā dhyāne,
maitryāṃ vā karuṇāyāṃ vā muditāyāṃ vā upekṣāyāṃ vā,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattau vā
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattau vā ākiñcanyāyatanasamāpattau vā
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattau vā,
smṛtyupasthāneṣu vā samyakprahāṇeṣu vā
ṛddhipādeṣu vā indriyeṣu vā baleṣu vā bodhyaṅgeṣu
vā āryāṣṭāṅgeṣu mārgeṣu vā āryasatyeṣu vā
aṣṭavimokṣamukheṣu vā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣu vā
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu vābhijñāsu vādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ vā
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ vādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ vā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ vā samādhiṣu vā
dhāraṇīmukheṣu vā daśabalavaiśāradyeṣu
pratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu vā,
mahākaruṇāyāṃ vā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ vā,
so nābhiniviṣṭo na kvacit sajjati.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmito dānaṃ dadāti na ca
dānaphaleṣu sajjati na ca dānaphalaṃ pratyanubhavaty anyatra sattvānāṃ
paritrāṇāya yāvat sāsravānāsraveṣu dharmeṣu
laukikalokottareṣu saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛteṣu dharmeṣu
na kvacit tiṣṭhati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asya sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmalakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ bhavati.

§4789atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ punar bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ
dharmalakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ bhavati?

§4790bhagavān āha: yathā subhūte nirmitasyāsamudācāro
rāgadoṣamoheṣv asamudācāro rūpe vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu
vijñāne ‘samudācāraḥ skandhadhātvāyataneṣv asamudācāraḥ
pratītyasamutpādeṣv〔PSP_6-8 75〕asamudācāraḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣv asamudācāro bāhyādhyātmikeṣu
dharmeṣv asamudācāro ‘nunayaparyutthāneṣv asamudācāraḥ
sāsravānāsraveṣu dharmeṣv asamudācāro laukikalokottareṣu
dharmeṣu asamudācāro mārgeṣv asamudācāro mārgaphaleṣv asamudācāraḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ
dharmalakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ bhavati.

§4791subhūtir āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavan nirmitasya mārgabhāvanā?

§4792bhagavān āha: yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya subhūte naiva
saṃkliśyeta naiva vyavadāyeta naiva pañcagatike saṃsāre dṛśyeta.

§4793subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vastukān
dharmān pratividhyati?

§4794bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘pi nu tathāgatanirmitasya kiṃcid vastu saṃvidyate,
yad vastv āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta, naiva vyavadāyeta,
naiva pañcagatike saṃsāre dṛśyeta.

§4795subhūtir āha: no bhagavan na hi bhagavan tathāgatanirmitasya
kiṃcid vastu saṃvidyate yad vastv āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta
naiva vyavadāyeta naiva pañcagatike saṃsāre dṛśyeta.

§4796bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ
dharmaIakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ bhavati.

§4797atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvarūpaṃ nirmitopamaṃ bhavati,
sarvā vedanā sarvā saṃjñā sarve saṃskārāḥ
sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ nirmitopamaṃ bhavati?

§4798bhagavān āha: sarvaṃ subhūte rūpaṃ nirmitopamaṃ
sarvā vedanā sarvā saṃjñā sarve saṃskārāḥ
sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ nirmitopamaṃ bhavati.

§4799subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya puruṣakāro bhavati,
yadi sarvaṃ rūpaṃ nirmitopamaṃ sarvā vedanā sarvā saṃjñā sarve saṃskārāḥ
sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ nirmitopamaṃ nirmitasya ca na bhavati,
rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ na saṃkleśo
na vyavadānaṃ na pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāro yataḥ
saṃsārāt sattvān parimocayet.

§4800bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘pi nu bodhisattvena〔PSP_6-8 76〕mahāsattvena pūrvaṃ
boodhisttvacaryāṃ caratā kaścit sattva upalabdho yaṃ narakād vā
mocayet tiryagyoner vā yamalokād vā manuṣyebhyo vā
devebhyo vā.

§4801subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4802bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
na kaścit sattva upalabdho yaṃ traidhātukāt parimocayet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmā
nirmitopamā jñātā dṛṣṭā viditā bhavantīty
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ.

§4803subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
sarvadharmā nirmitopamā jñātā dṛṣṭā viditāḥ
kasyārthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
carati caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu
catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣu bodhimārge ca buddhakṣetrañ ca
pariśodhayati sattvāṃś ca paripācayati.

§4804evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yadi subhūte sattvāḥ svayam eva nirmitopamān sarvadharmān
jānīyur na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘saṃkhyeyān kalpān sattvānām
arthāya bodhisattvacaryāṃ cared yasmāt tarhi subhūte sattvāḥ
svayam eva nirmitopamān sarvadharmān
na jānanti.
tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘saṃkhyeyān
kalpān ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati sattvāṃś ca
paripācayati buddhakṣetrañ ca pariśodhayati.

§4805atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā nirmitopamāḥ
kutra bhagavan pratiṣṭhitāḥ sattvāḥ yato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭpāramitāyāṃ carann uccālayati?

§4806bhagavān āha: nāmanimitte subhūte sattvāḥ
pratiṣṭhitā asatparikalpitatām upādāya,
tato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nāmanimittād uccālayati.

§4807atha khalv āyuṣmāṃ subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamad bhagavan nāma kataman nimittam?

§4808bhagavān āha: āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ yad uta nāmanimittam iti
kṛtrimam etan nāmadheyaṃ yad uta nāmanimittam iti,
yad uta rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā
vijñānaṃ vā strī vā puruṣo〔PSP_6-8 77〕vā dārako vā
dārikā vā nairayiko vā tairyagyoniko vā
yamalaukiko vā devo vā manuṣyo vā saṃskṛto vā
dharmo vāsaṃskṛto vā dharmaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabuddho vānuttarasamyaksaṃbuddho vā.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte prakṛtidharmaḥ
sarvan nāmārthena śūnyaṃ nāmamātram etat sarvasaṃskṛtaṃ
tatra bālapṛthagjanāḥ saktās tān, bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvān
vivecayati parikalpayati parikalpasamutthitam
etan nāmadheyaṃ mā yūyam asatparikalpe sajjate,
asati vastūni svabhāvaśūnye na hi śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu
paṇḍitā abhiniviśante.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.
katamat subhūte nimittaṃ dva ime subhūte yatra bālapṛthagjanāḥ
saktāḥ?
katame dve?
rūpanimittañ cārūpanimittañ ca.
katamac ca subhūte rūpanimittaṃ?
yat kiñcit subhūte rūpam audārikaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā
praṇītaṃ vā madhyaṃ vādhimātraṃ vā tatra kṣaṇikeṣu
dharmeṣu yat parikalpagrahaṇam idam ucyate rūpanimitta.
katamac cārūpanimitttaṃ?
yāni kānicid rūpāṇi dharmā vānimittagrāhiṇaḥ
parikalpāḥ kleśañ janayantīdam ucyate,
arūpanimittaṃ yatra bālapṛthagjanān saktān bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvān
nimittato vivecyānimitte dhātau niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati tathā ca
niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
yathā na dvayaṃ patantīdaṃ nimittam idam animittam.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvān
nimittato vivecyānimitte dhātau niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati.

§4809atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann etatparamā ete sarvadharmā yad uta nāmanimittaparamāḥ,
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ātmanā ca viśeṣaṃ gacchati,
kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu parāṃś ca viśeṣādhigame niveśayati kuśaleṣu
dharmeṣu yaiḥ kuśalair dharmair bhūmer bhūmiṃ paripūrayati,〔PSP_6-8 78〕
sattvāṃś ca tāṃś caiva niyojayati?

§4810evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sacet subhūte vastv abhaviṣyan nāvastunimittan
na subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo viśeṣam adhyagamiṣyan na ca parāṃś ca
viśeṣe nyayokṣyad yataḥ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
dhyānāni paripūrayaty ānimittayoganāpramāṇāni
paripūrayaty ānimit­tayoge­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
paripūrayaty ānimittayogenāryasatyāni
paripūrayaty ānimittayogenāṣṭavimokṣān
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr abhijñāḥ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
samādhidhāraṇīmukhāni paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān paripūrayaty ānimittayogena,
sa imān kuśalān dharmān paripūrya parān
api kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu niyojayaty ānimittayogena,
sacet subhūte dharmanimittam abhaviṣyad anāsraveṣu
sarvadharmeṣu naiva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām
artham akariṣyad yataḥ subhūte anāsravāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
ānimittā asmṛtayo ‘manasikārās tasmāt khalu subhūte
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānām
arthaṃ karoti.

§4811atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā ānimittā asmṛtayo ‘manasikārās tat kuto bhagavān
gaṇanāṃ karoti?
ime sāsravā dharmā ime anāśravā dharmā ime sādhāraṇā
dharmā ime ‘sādhāraṇā dharmā ime laukikā dharmā ime
lokottarā dharmā ime sāvadyā dharmā ime ‘navadyā dharmā
ime saṃskṛtā dharmā ime ‘saṃskṛtā dharmā ime śrāvakadharmā
ime pratyekabuddhadharmā ime bodhisattvadharmā ime buddhadharmāḥ.〔PSP_6-8 79〕

§4812evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte anyad ānimittam anye śrāvakadharmāḥ.

§4813subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4814bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘nyad ānimittam anye pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ.

§4815subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4816bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘nyad ānimittam anye bodhisattvadharmāḥ.

§4817subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4818bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘nyad ānimittam anye buddhadharmāḥ.

§4819subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4820bhagavān āha: tad anenāpi te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ
veditavyam ānimittā asmṛtayo ‘manasikārāḥ
sarvadharmā ity atra hi subhūte śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kuśalair dharmair vivardhate yad uta ṣaḍbhiḥ
pāramitābhiś caturbhir dhyānaiś caturbhir
apramāṇaiś catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhiś caturbhiḥ
smṛtyupasthānaiś caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhi ṛddhipādaiḥ
pañcabhir indriyaiḥ pañcabhir balaiḥ saptabhir bodhyaṅgair
āryāṣṭāṅ­gamārge­ṇādhyāt­maśūnyatayā bahirdhāśūnyatayā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā āryasatyair
abhijñābhir aṣṭabhir vimokṣair navabhir anupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattibhiḥ
sarvasamādhibhiḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhair
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikair buddhadharmair
mahākaruṇayā yāvat sarvabuddhadharmair vivardhate,
śūnyatāvimokṣamukhaṃ svalak­ṣaṇaśūn­yatāni­mittavi­mokṣamukhaṃ
svalakṣaṇaśūnyam apraṇihitavimokṣamukhaṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyaṃ sa eṣu
triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu śikṣate dvādaśasv āyataneṣu śikṣate,
aṣṭādaśasu dhātuṣu śikṣate, caturṣv āryasatyeṣu śikṣate,
dvādaśāṅge pratītyasamutpāde śikṣate,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate, bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate,
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ śikṣate,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ〔PSP_6-8 80〕śikṣate,
daśasu pāramitāsu śikṣate, daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu śikṣate,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu śikṣate,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu śikṣate,
pañcasv abhijñāsu śikṣate, daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu śikṣate,
caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu śikṣate,
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu śikṣate,
aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
śikṣate.

§4821atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu
śikṣate?

§4822bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ jānāti,
yathā rūpam utpadyate, yathā rūpaṃ nirudhyate,
yā ca rūpasya tathatā.

§4823kathaṃ rūpaṃ prajānāti?
atyantacchidrataś cātyantānṛtataś ca
tadyathāpi nāma phenapiṇḍo ‘sāraḥ,
evaṃ rūpaṃ prajānāti.
kathaṃ rūpasyotpādavyayau prajānāti?
nāpi rūpaṃ kutaścid āgacchati nāpi rūpaṃ kvacid
gacchati kutaścid āgamanato na kvacid gamanataḥ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte rūpasyotpādavyayau prajānāti.
kathaṃ rūpasya tathatāṃ prajānāti?
na tathatotpadyate na nirudhyate nāgacchati na gacchati,
na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate,
na hānir na vṛddhir evaṃ tathatāṃ prajānāti,
api tu khalu subhūte tathataiva sā yasmāt tathatety ucyate,
naiva sāvitathatā na tathatety ucyate,
evaṃ rūpasya tathatāṃ prajānāti.

§4824kathaṃ vedanāṃ prajānāti?
tadyathāpi nāmodakabudbudā riktakā utpadyante vā nirudhyante vā,
evaṃ vedanāṃ prajānāti.
kathaṃ vedanāyā utpādavyayau prajānāti?
na sā kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchaty evaṃ vedanāyā utpādavyayau prajānāti.
kathaṃ vedanāyās tathatāṃ prajānāti?
sāpi tathatā avitathatānanyatathatā,
evaṃ vedanāyās tathatāṃ prajānāti.

§4825kathaṃ saṃjñāṃ prajānāti?
tadyathāpi nāma marīcyām udakam atyantatayā nopalabhyate,
evaṃ saṃjñāṃ prajānāti.
kathaṃ saṃjñāyā utpādavyayau prajānāti?
na sā kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchaty evaṃ saṃjñāyā utpādavyayau prajānāti.
kathaṃ saṃjñāyās tathatāṃ〔PSP_6-8 81〕prajānāti?
sāpi tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā,
evaṃ saṃjñāyās tathatāṃ prajānāti.
kathaṃ saṃskārān prajānāti?
tadyathāpi nāma kadalyāṃ sāram atyantatayā nopalabhyate,
evaṃ saṃskārān prajānāti.
kathaṃ saṃskārāṇām utpādavyayau prajānāti?
na te kutaścid āgacchanti na kvacic gacchanty evaṃ saṃskārāṇām
utpādavyayau prajānāti.
kathaṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ tathatāṃ prajānāti?
sāpi tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā,
evaṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ tathatāṃ prajānāti.

§4826kathaṃ vijñānaṃ prajānāti?
tadyathāpi nāma māyākāranirmitaś caturaṅgo balakāya evaṃ vijñānaṃ prajānāti.

§4827kathaṃ vijñānasyotpādavyayau prajānāti?
na tat kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati,
evaṃ vijñānasyotpādavyatau prajānāti.
kathaṃ vijñānasya tathatāṃ prajānāti?
sāpi tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā,
evaṃ vijñānasya tathatāṃ prajānāti.

§4828kathaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ prajānāti?
rūpāyatanaṃ rūpāyatanasvabhāvena śūnyam,
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yāyatanāni,
dharmāyatanaṃ dharmāyatanasvabhāvena śūnyaṃ,
cakṣurāyatanaṃ cakṣurāyatanasvabhāvena śūnyam,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāyā­yatanāni,
manaāyatanaṃ manaāyatanasvabhāvena śūnyam.

§4829kathaṃ rūpadhātuṃ prajānāti?
rūpadhātū rūpadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhātavaḥ,
dharmadhātur dharmadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
cakṣurdhātuś cakṣurdhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­dhātavaḥ,
manodhātur manodhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
cakṣurvijñānadhātuś cakṣur­vijñāna­dhātus­vabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśadhātuś cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śadhātus­vabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danādhātuś
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danādhā­tusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyo,
manodhātur manodhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
manovijñānadhātur manovij­ñānadhā­tusvabhāvena〔PSP_6-8 82〕śūnyaḥ,
manaḥsaṃsparśadhātur manaḥsaṃs­parśadhā­tusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­dhātur
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­dhātus­vabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
pṛthivīdhātuḥ pṛthivīdhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
evam abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātur,
vijñānadhātur vijñānadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ
pratītyasamutpādaḥ pratīt­yasamut­pādasva­bhāvena śūnyaḥ,
avidyāvidyāsvabhāvena śunyā.
evaṃ saṃskārā vijñānaṃ nāmarūpam ṣaḍāyatanaṃ
sparśo vedanā tṛṣṇopādānaṃ bhavo jātir,
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduṣ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsā
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduṣ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsas­vabhāvena śūnyāḥ.

§4830katham āyatanāni prajānāti?
adhyātmikā dharmā adhyātmikair dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ,
bāhyā dharmā bāhyair dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ.
kathaṃ satyāni prajānāti?
duṣkhasatyaṃ prajānāti, āryasatyaṃ prajānāti,
dvayato vinirmuktam āryasatyaṃ prajānāti,
advayato vinirmuktam āryasatyaṃ prajānāti,
evaṃ samudayam evaṃ nirodham evaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipadam.

§4831atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān evaṃ parasparavibhinnān
prajānāti tadā na nu bhagavan dharmadhātur vikopito bhavati.

§4832bhagavān āha: vikopitaḥ subhūte dharmadhātuḥ
syād yadi dharmadhātur vinirmukto ‘nyaḥ kaścid dharmaḥ syān,
na subhūte dharmadhātur vinirmukto ‘nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyate,
yady upalabhyeta syād dharmadhātuvikopanā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte tathāgatena vā tathāgataśrāvakeṇa vā
dharmadhātur vinirmukto ‘nyaḥ kaścid dharmā upalabdhaḥ,
anupalabhya na prajñāpayati dhātuvinirmukto ‘nyaḥ
kaścid dharma uplabhyate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmadhātau śikṣitavyam.

§4833atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
dharmadhātau bhagavan śikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kiṃ śikṣitaṃ bhavati?〔PSP_6-8 83〕

§4834bhagavān aha: dharmadhātau śikṣamāṇena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmeṣu
śikṣitaṃ bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte sarvadharmā dharmadhātuḥ.

§4835subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan sarvadharmā dharmadhātuḥ?

§4836bhagavān āha: asaṃskṛto dhātur evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena dharmadhātau śikṣitaṃ bhavati.

§4837evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā dharmadhātus tat kiṃ bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitavyaṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitavyaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam?
kiṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamadhyāne
śikṣitavyaṃ dvitīyadhyāne śikṣitavyaṃ tṛtīyadhyāne
śikṣitavyaṃ caturthadhyāne śikṣitavyaṃ maitryāṃ
śikṣitavyaṃ karuṇāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ muditāyāṃ śikṣitavyam
upekṣāyāṃ śikṣitavyam ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattau
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattav ākiñcanyāyatanasamāpattau
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattau śikṣitavyaṃ,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhau śikṣitavyaṃ?
kiṃ sarvaśūnyatāsu śikṣitavyaṃ vimokṣa­mukhasa­mādhidhā­raṇīmukheṣu
śikṣitavyaṃ smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
śikṣitavyaṃ daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
śikṣitavyaṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ śikṣitavyam ṣaṭsv abhijñāsu
śikṣitavyaṃ dvātriṃśan mahāpu­ruṣalak­ṣaṇapa­riniṣpattaye
śikṣitavyam aśītya­nuvyñja­napari­niṣpattaye śikṣitavyam
kṣatri­yamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pattaye śikṣitavyaṃ
brāhma­ṇamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pattaye śikṣitavyaṃ
gṛhapa­timahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pattaye śikṣitavyaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ
devānāṃ sabhāgatāyām upapattaye śikṣitavyaṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ
yāmānāṃ tuṣitānān nirmāṇaratīnāṃ
paranirmitavaśavartināṃ brahmapārṣadyānāṃ
brahmapurohitānāṃ mahābrahmāṇāṃ parīttābhānām
apramāṇābhānām ābhāsvarāṇāṃ parīttaśubhānām
apramāṇaśubhānāṃ śubhakṛtsnānām〔PSP_6-8 84〕anabhrakānāṃ
puṇyaprasavānāṃ bṛhatphalānāṃ śuddhāvāsānām aspṛhāṇām
atapānāṃ sudṛśānāṃ sudarśanānām akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānāṃ
sabhāgatāyām upapattaye śikṣitavyam.
na ca tatropapattaye śikṣitavyam ākāśānantyāyatanānāṃ
vijñānānantyāyatanānām ākiñcanyāyatanānāṃ
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanānām upapattaye śikṣitavyaṃ,
kiṃ prathamacittotpāde śikṣitavyaṃ,
dvitīye tṛtīye caturthe pañcame ṣaṣṭe saptame
‘ṣṭame navame kiṃ daśame cittotpāde śikṣitavyaṃ,
kiṃ śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā
bodhisattvabhūmau vā sattvaparipāke vā
buddhakṣetrapariśodhane vā dhāraṇīmukheṣu vā śikṣitavyaṃ,
kiṃ pratisaṃvitsu śikṣitavyaṃ, kiṃ bodhimārge śikṣitavyam,
atra bodhimārge śikṣamāṇena sarvadharmāḥ sarvākārair
jñātavyāḥ.
na ca bhagavan dharmadhātāv ime vikalpās tasmāt
mā haiva bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viparyāseṣu
caran na prapañcaṃ prapañcayet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi bhagavan dharmadhātāv ime vikalpā na ca
dharmadhātau rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ
na cānyatra rūpād dharmadhātur nānyatra vedanāyā nānyatra
saṃjñāyā nānyatra saṃskārebhyo nānyatra vijñānād dharmadhātuḥ,
rūpam eva dharmadhātuḥ dharmadhātur eva rūpaṃ,
vedanaiva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva vedanā,
saṃjñaiva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva saṃjñā,
saṃskārā eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva saṃskārāḥ,
vijñānam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva vijñānaṃ,
yathā madhyame parivartakṛtaṃ tathā sarvadharmā jñātavyāḥ.

§4838evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etad yathā vadasi,
rūpam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva rūpam,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva vijñānaṃ,
yadi punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kañcid dharmaṃ
dharmadhātuvmirmuktaṃ paśyen nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃboddhuṃ pratiṣṭheta prajñāpāramitāyām
evaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś caran sarvadharmāṇāṃ
dharmadhātuṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
atas tān bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmān
dharmadhātum eva jñātvānāmakāt〔PSP_6-8 85〕sarvadharmān
nāmasaṃketena deśayatīdaṃ rūpam ime vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā,
idaṃ vijñānam ime skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni, imāḥ pāramitāḥ,
imāni śūnyatāmukhāni, ime bodhipakṣyā dharmā,
imāny āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhara­ṇīmukhāni,
imāni śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitāni, imā abhijñā,
ime daśabalavaiśārady aprati­saṃvidā­veṇika­buddha­dharmā,
iyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
iti saṃkle­śavyava­dānajñā­nanive­śanakarma

§4839tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
sa kiṃcid eva dravyam adhiṣṭhāya vividhāni rūpagatāni darśayet,
strīvigrahaṃ vā puruṣavigrahaṃ vā
hastivigrahaṃ vāśvavigrahaṃ vā balīvardavigrahaṃ vā,
udyānāni vā nagarāṇi vā ārāmaramaṇīyāni vā
nadīramaṇīyakaṃ vā puṣkiriṇīramaṇīyakaṃ vā,
tatra vividhāny āstaraṇapratyāstaraṇāni darśayet,
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyagaṇāṃś ca khādanīyaṃ vā
bhojanīyaṃ vā darśayet mahatā gītavāditena janaṃ ramayet,
dānaṃ vā dadan śīlaṃ vā rakṣan kṣāntiṃ vā
saṃpādayamāno vīryaṃ vārabhamāṇo dhyānaṃ vā
samāpadyamānaḥ prajñāṃ vā bhāvayet.
sa tatraibhir ākāraiḥ kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni vā
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni vā gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni
vā darśayec cāturmahārājākāyikān vā devān darśayet,
sumeruṃ vā darśayet trayastriṃśān vā devān darśayed yāmān
tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyān
brahmapurohitān mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇān
ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhān śubhakṛtsnān
anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān śuddhāvāsān aspṛhān
atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān darśayed,
ākāśānantyāyatanāni vā vijñānānantyāyatanāṃ vā
ākiñcanyāyatanāṃ vā naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanāṃ devān vā darśayed,
rūpiṇaḥ srotaāpannān vā sakṛdāgāmino vānāgāmino vārhato vā
pratyekabuddhān vā ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caranti, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranti, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ〔PSP_6-8 86〕caranti,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti, yāvad daśamyāṃ bhūmau caranti,
bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmanti, te ‘bhijñā abhinirharanti,
tābhiś ca vikrīḍanti sattvāś ca paripācayanti,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayanti,
dhyāna­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tibhiś ca vikrīḍanti,
tahtāgatabalāni niṣpādayanti,
vaiśāradyāni vā pratisaṃvido vā mahāmaitrīṃ vā
mahākaruṇāṃ vā niṣpādayanti, tān apy ādarśayet,
sarvāṅgapratyaṅgesu paripūrṇaṃ vā buddhavigraham ādarśayet.
tatra bālapṛthagjanāḥ sattvā evaṃ jānīyur,
aho yāvat suśikṣito batāyaṃ manuṣya iva śobhanaṃ karoti,
yad utaivaṃ janaṃ rameyati vividhañ ca rūpam ādarśayati,
yāvad buddhavigrahaṃ vā vistaraśaḥ.
ye khalu tatra manuṣyā bhavanti
paṇḍitā medhāvino nipuṇās tadrūpayā mīmāṃsayā samanvāgatās teṣām
evaṃ bhavati, āścaryam idam adbhuto dharmo,
na cātra kaścid dharma upalabhyate,
ayaṃ ca manuṣya imaṃ janapadam evam asaṃvidyamāneṣu dharmeṣu ramayati,
tac cāsya jñānaṃ bhavaty adravye ‘sminn eva jano dravyasaṃjñī.
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran na kañcid dharmadhātuvinirmuktaṃ
samanupaśyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena,
na ca sattvam upalabhate na ca sattvaprajñaptiḥ.
iti sattvār­thayāthātm­yanive­śanakarma

§4840sa ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti parāṃś ca dāne niyojayati,
dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye dānaṃ dadāti teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.

§4841ātmanā ca śīlaṃ rakṣati parāṃś ca
śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati śīlasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye śīlaṃ rakṣanti, teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.

§4842ātmanā ca kṣāntiṃ saṃpādayati parāṃś ca
kṣāntau niyojayati, kṣānteś ca varṇaṃ bhāsate,
ye ‘pi cānye kṣāntiṃ saṃpādayanti,
teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.

§4843ātmanā ca vīryam ārabhate parāṃś ca vīrye niyojayati,
vīryasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye vīryam ārabhante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.

§4844ātmanā ca dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
parāṃś ca dhyāne pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dhyānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye dhyānaṃ samāpadyante teṣāṃ〔PSP_6-8 87〕ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.

§4845ātmanā ca prajñāṃ bhāvayati parāṃś ca prajñāyāṃ niyojayati,
prajñāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye prajñāṃ bhāvayanti teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.
iti ṣaṭpāramitāniveśanakarma

§4846ātmanā ca daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartate,
parāṃś ca daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayati,
daśānāṃ ca kuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye daśakuśalān karmapathān
samādāya vartante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā ca pañcaśikṣāpadasamādāne vartate,
parāṃś ca pañcaśikṣāpadasamādāne samādāpayati,
pañcānāñ ca śikṣāpadānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye pañcaśikṣāpadasamādāne vartante teṣāṃ varṇavādī bhāvati samanujñaḥ.

§4847ātmanā cāryāṣṭāṅgasamanvāgataṃ poṣadham upavasati,
parāṃś cāryāṣṭāṅgasamanvāgate poṣadhe samādāpayaty
āryāṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatasya ca poṣadhasya varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye āryāṣṭāṅgasamanvāgataṃ poṣadham upavasanti teṣāñ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.

§4848ātmanā cāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni samāpadyate,
parāṃś cāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
niyojayaty apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāṇāṃ
ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpt­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
samāpadyante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.

§4849ātmanā ca saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān bhāvayati,
parāṃś ca saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati,
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāñ ca dharmāṇāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣu pravartante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.

§4850ātmanā ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāvayati,
parāṃś ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu niyojayati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ ca varṇaṃ〔PSP_6-8 88〕bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
bhāvayanti teṣāñ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.

§4851ātmanā ca catvāry āryasatyāni bhāvayati,
parāṃś ca caturṣv āryasatyeṣu niyojayati,
caturṇāñ cāryasatyānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye catvāry āryāsatyāni bhāvayanti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.

§4852ātmanā ca pañcābhijñā niṣpādayati,
parāṃś ca pañcasv abhijñāsu niyojayati,
pañcānāṃ cābhijñānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye pañcābhijñā niṣpādayanti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.

§4853ātmanā ca daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikān
buddhadharmān bhāvayati, parāṃś ca
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu niyojayati,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ varṇaṃ bhāsate,
ye ‘pi cānye daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
bhāvayanti, teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.

§4854ātmanā ca mahākaruṇāṃ bhāvayati,
parāṃś ca mahākaruṇāyāṃ niyojayati,
mahākaruṇāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāsate,
ye ‘pi cānye mahākaruṇāṃ bhāvayanti teṣāṃ ca
varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.

§4855ātmanā ca dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇā­śītyanuv­yañjanāni niṣpādayati,
parāṃś ca dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇā­śītyanuv­yañjaneṣu niyojayati,
dvātriṃ­śadmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇā­śītyanuv­yañjanānāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye dvātriṃ­śanmahā­purṣalak­ṣaṇāśīt­yanuvyañ­janāni
niṣpādayanti teṣāñ ca varṇavādī bhavati
samanujñaḥ.
iti buddhamārganiveśanakarma

§4856yadi subhūte na dharmadhātur yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt tathā madhye
na bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalyena dharmadhātuṃ śodhayet,
na sattvāṃś ca paripācayet.
yasmāt tarhi subhūte dharmadhātur yathaiva pūrvaṃ tathāiva paścāt
tathāiva madhye tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānām
arthāya bodhisattvacaryāṃ carati.

§4857subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann atyantatayā sattvo nopalabhyate na ca
sattvaprajñaptiḥ.
kasyārthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?〔PSP_6-8 89〕

§4858evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
bhūtakotiṃ subhūte ‘pramāṇīkṛtya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, yadi subhūte anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ
syād anyā sattvakoṭir na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte nānyā bhūtakoṭir nānyā
sattvakoṭis tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
satttvānām arthāya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvaś caran bhūtakoṭyavikopanāyai sattvān
bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.

§4859evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bhūtakoṭiḥ sattvakoṭiḥ,
kiṃ punar bhagavan bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhet?
yadi bhagavan bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhet,
tataḥ svabhāvaḥ svabhāve ‘smin pratiṣṭhet,
na ca bhagavan svabhāvaḥ svabhāve ‘smin pratiṣṭhet,
tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān
bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati?

§4860evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na subhūte bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhet,
na ca svabhāvaḥ svabhāve ‘smin pratiṣṭhet,
api tu khalu subhūte bodhisatttvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvān
bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
na cānyā bhūtakoṭir anyā sattvakoṭir iti
hi subhūte bhūtakoṭiś ca sattvakoṭiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§4861evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamad bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
upāyakauśalyaṃ yenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati na ca
bhūtakoṭiṃ vikopayati?

§4862evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prathamacittotpādam upādāya sattvān
dāne pratiṣṭhāpayati, dāne pratiṣṭhāpya tasya dānasya
pūrvāntāparāntam ācaṣṭe yathaiva tad dānaṃ pūrvāntataḥ
śūnyam aparāntataḥ śūnyaṃ madhyataḥ
śūnyaṃ tat tathā tad dānaphalam api śūnyaṃ,
deyam api śūnyaṃ, dānapatir api śūnyo,
dāyako ‘pi dāyakasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
pratigrāhako ‘pi pratigrāhakasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.〔PSP_6-8 90〕
evaṃ kulaputra sarva ete dharmā bhūtakoṭyāṃ na saṃvidyante,
mā cānyad dānaṃ mansyase, ‘nyad dānapatiṃ maṃsyase,
‘nyad dānaphalaṃ maṃsyase,
‘nyaṃ pratigrāhakaṃ maṃsyase, ‘nyāṃ bhūtakoṭiṃ maṃsyase,
yatas tvaṃ kulaputra nānyad dānaṃ maṃsyase,
nānyaṃ dānapatiṃ maṃsyase, nānyaṃ dānaphalaṃ maṃsyase,
nānyaṃ pratigrāhakaṃ maṃsyase, nānyāṃ bhūtakoṭiṃ maṃsyase,
tatas ta etad dānam amṛtāvahaṃ bhaviṣyaty amṛtaphalam amṛtaparyavasānam,
etena ca tvaṃ dānena mā rūpaṃ pratigrahīṣyasi,
mā vedanāṃ mā saṃjñāṃ mā saṃskārāṃ,
mā vijñānaṃ pratigrahīṣyasi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tavaitad dānaṃ śūnyaṃ dānasvabhāvena,
phalam api phalasvabhāvena śūnyaṃ,
pratigrāhako ‘pi pratigrāhakasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
na ca śūnyatāyāṃ dānam upalabhyate,
na dānaphalam upalabhyate,
na pratigrāhaka upalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā sarva ete dharmāḥ
svabhāvena śūnyāḥ.

§4863punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvān śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya praṇātipātāt prativirato bhava,
evam adattādānāt kāmamithyācārāt mṛṣāvādāt paiśūnyāt
paruṣavacanād abaddhapralāpād abhidhyāyā vyāpādād ehi tvaṃ
kulaputra mithyādṛṣṭiṃ prahāya mithyādṛṣṭheḥ prativirato bhava,
naiṣāṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ kaścit svabhāvo vidyate
yathā tvayā kalpito ‘haṃ tat kulaputropaparīkṣe svabhāvaṃ,
katama eṣa dharmaḥ prāṇo nāma yo jīvitād vyaparopyate yena vā
vyaparopyate?
evam adattādānaṃ kāmamithyācārā mṛṣāvādaḥ
paiśūnyaṃ paruṣavacanam abaddhapralāpo ‘bhidhyā vyāpādaḥ,
katama eṣa dharmo mithyādṛṣṭir nāma yo vā
mithyāṃ paśyaty?
anena subhūte upāyakauśalyena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati,
tasya dānasya ca śīlasya ca phalam ākāṅkṣate,
tad api dānaphalaṃ ca śīlaphalaṃ ca svabhāvena śūnyaṃ,
tataḥ sa kulaputro ‘nuttrastasya dānaphalasya ca
śīlaphalasya ca phalaṃ svabhāvena śūnyaṃ viditvā〔PSP_6-8 91〕
tatra nābhiniviśate anabhiniveśamāno ‘vikṣepam utpādya prajñām
utpādayati, yayā prajñayā sarvānuśayaparyutthānāni
cchitvānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāti lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi śūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate
yaḥ parinirvāyād yena ca parmirvāyād,
api tu khalu punar etad eva tat parinirvāṇaṃ yad utātyantaśūnyatā.

§4864punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ parasattvān parapudgalān,
kṣudhān vyāpannacittān dṛṣṭvā evam avavadaty anuśāsti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra kṣāntiṃ saṃpādaya kṣamī ca
bhavaśūrato dātacitto ‘dhivāsanajātīyo yatra tvaṃ vyāpadyase
sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā hantopaparīkṣasva bhāvaṃ,
kulaputra kutrāhaṃ vyāpadye?
ko vā vyāpadyate?
kasya vā vyāyadyate?
sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā,
yā ca prakrtiśūnyatā na sā jātu na śūnyatā,
sā ca na tathāgataiḥ krtā, na pratyekabuddhair
na śrāvakair na bodhisattvair na devair na nāgair
na yakṣair na gandharvair nāsurair na garuḍair
na kiṃnarair na mahoragair na caturbhir mahārājair
na śakreṇa devānām indreṇa na yāmena devaputreṇa
na tuṣitena devaputreṇa na nirmāṇaratinā devaputrair
na paranirmitavaśavartinā devaputrair na brahmapārṣadyair
na brahmapurohitair na mahābrahmabhir na parīttābhair
nāpramāṇābhair nābhāsvarair na parīttaśubhair
nāpramāṇaśubhair na śubhakṛtsnair nānabhrakair
na puṇyaprasavair na bṛhatphalair na śuddhāvasair
nātapair na sudṛśair na sudarśanair nākaniṣṭhair
devaputrair nākāśānantyāyatanair na vijñānānantyāyatanair
nākiñcanyāyatanair na naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanaiḥ
kṛtā hanta kulaputropaparīkṣasva kutrāhaṃ vyāpadye?
ko vā vyāpadyate?
kasya vā vyāpadyate?
sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā na ca
śūnyatā kasyacid antike vyāpadyate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān
prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ niyojayaty ayaṃ hetur idaṃ phalaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ
niyojayann anupūrveṇa yāvad anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
saṃdarśayati samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
tat punar lokavyavahāreṇa na〔PSP_6-8 92〕punaḥ paramārthena.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid asti yo vā prāpnuyād yena vā
prāpnuyād yatra vā prāpnuyād iyaṃ subhūte bhūtakoṭir
yad uta prakṛtiśūnyatā yatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśo nātra sattva upalabhyate na sattvaprajñaptiḥ.
tat kasya hetoh?
sattvaviviktatā hi sarvadharmāḥ.

§4865punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ sattvān
hīnavīryān dṛṣṭvā kāyike ca caitasike ca vīrye samādāpayati,
na kulaputra prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kasyacid dharmasya saṃsīdanā vidyate yatra vā
saṃsīded yena vā saṃsīded yo vā saṃsīdyet,
sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyāḥ
śūnyatā nātivartate hantedānīṃ kāyikaṃ ca
caitasikañ ca vīryaṃ janayitvā
kauśīdyam avasṛjya kuśala eva karmaṇy udyacchasva yadi vā
dāne yadi vā śīle yadi vā kṣāntau yadi vā
vīrye yadi vā dhyāne yadi vā prajñāyāṃ yadi vā
dhyāna­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu yadi vā
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
yadi vā śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
yadi vāryasatyeṣu yadi vādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yadi vā
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ yadi vādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ yadi vā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ yadi vābhijñāsu yadi vā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
yadi vā yāvat sarvadharmeṣu sarvān etān kulaputra dharmān
anāvaraṇān prekṣasva svalakṣaṇaśūnyatayā na hy anāvaraṇeṣu
dharmeṣu kasyacit saṃsīdanā vidyate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sattvān
samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
tathā ca pratiṣṭhāpayati yathā dvayan na saṃvidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
advayā hi prakṛti­śūnyatād­vaidhīkārā,
na hy advayo dharmaḥ kvacit kauśīdyam āpadyate.

§4866punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyatayā vīryasattvān
avatārayaty anuśāsti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra vīryam ārabhasva yadi vā
dāne yadi vā śīle yadi vā kṣāntau yadi vā
vīrye yadi vā dhyāne yadi vā prajñāyāṃ yadi vā
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu〔PSP_6-8 93〕
yadi vā vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
yadi vā daśatathāgatabaleṣu yadi vā caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
yadi vā catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu yadi vā
mahākaruṇāyāṃ yadi vāṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
mā etān dharmān dvayato manasikuru mādvayataḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtiśūnyā hy ete dharmā na hi prakṛtiśūnyatā
dvayato mānasikartavyā nādvayataḥ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena
bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati,
sattvān paripācyānupūrveṇa srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayaty arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati.

§4867punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānām
arthaṃ karoty upāyakauśalyena dhyānabhāvanāyām evāvatārayati,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra dhyānaṃ bhāvaya mā ca
vikṣepasaṃjñī bhava.
tat kasya hetoh?
prakṛtiśūnyā hy ete dharmā na ca
prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate yo vikṣepyate vā
ekāgrī bhavati vā, sa tvam atra dhyāne sthitvā
yad yad evaṃ kuśalaṃ karma kariṣyasi kāyena vā
vācā vā manasā vā, yadi vā dānan dāsyasi yadi vā
śīlaṃ rakṣasi yadi vā kṣāntiṃ saṃpādayiṣyati,
yadi vā vīryam ārabhase yadi vā
dhyānam utpādayiṣyasi yadi vā prajñā bhāvayiṣyasi,
yadi vā smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāṃ bhāvayiṣyasi,
yadi vā vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni,
yadi vāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samādhi­samāpattīr yadi vābhijñā yadi vā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisamvido yadi vā
mahāmaitrī yadi vā mahākaruṇā yadi vāṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān yadi vā dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni
yadi vāśītyanuvyañjanāni yadi vā śrāvakamārgaṃ yadi vā
pratyekabuddhamārgaṃ yadi vā bodhisattvamārgaṃ yadi vā
buddhamārgaṃ yadi vā srotaāpattiphalaṃ yadi vā
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ yadi vānāgāmiphalaṃ yadi vārhattvaṃ yadi vā
pratyekabodhiṃ yadi vā〔PSP_6-8 94〕sarvākārajñatāṃ yadi vā sattvān
paripācayiṣyasi yadi vā buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyasi,
tasya te ime kuśalā dharmā alpakṛcchreṇa
prādurbhaviṣyanti prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ carataḥ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
prathamacittotpādam upādāya na jātv akarmako ‘bhūt,
kiṃ kuśalagaveṣī sattvānām arthaṃ kurvan
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ satatasamitaṃ saṃkrāmati,
buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste,
yaṃ ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śṛṇoti,
sa tasya jātivyativṛttasyāpi na jātu vipraṇakṣyati
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ
syād dhāraṇīpratilabdhaś ca
satatasamitaṃ bhavaty ahīṇendriyo yadi vā
kāyendriyeṇa yadi vā vāgindriyeṇa yadi vā
manaindriyeṇa.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvākārajñatāṃ satatasamitaṃ bhāvayaty anayā
sarvākārajñatayā subhāvitayā sarvamārgāḥ subhāvitā bhavanti,
yadi vā śrāvakamārgo yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārgo yadi vā
bodhisattvamārgas tasyābhijñā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
satatasamitam upakārībhūtā bhaviṣyanty avipraṇāśayogeṇa,
sa tāsu vaipākikīṣv abhijñāsu sthitvā sattvānām
arthaṃ karoti na parihīyate pañcagatike saṃsāre saṃsarann,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvopāyakauśalyena sattvānām
arthaṃ karoti.

§4868punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ
sthitvopāyakauśalyena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
sa tayā prajñāpāramitayā subhāvitayā sattvān
evam avavadaty evam anuśāsti,
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra yad yad evaṃ karma karoṣi kāyena vā vācā vā
manasā vā tat sarvam amṛtādhigamāya pariṇāmaya tathā te ete dharmāḥ
sarva amṛtāvigamāya bhaviṣyanty amṛtaparyavasānāya ca,
na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharmo ‘bhiniviśate yaḥ parihīyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi śūnyatā parihīyate, na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāḥ
kaścit parihīyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi prakṛtiśūnyatā na bhāvo nābhāvas
tat kim abhāvo ‘bhāve dharme parihāsyaty,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo〔PSP_6-8 95〕mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān evam avavadaty evam anuśāsti,
sa evam avavadann evam anuśāsan na jātv akarmako ‘bhūt,
sa ātmanā ca satatasamitaṃ daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu vartate,
parāṃś ca daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu
samādāpayaty evaṃ pañcasu śikṣāpadeṣu
āryāṣṭāṅge samanvāgata upoṣadhe.
ātmanā ca dhyānārūpyasamāpattīḥ samāpadyate parāṃś ca
dhyānārūpyasamāpattiṣu samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca satatasamitaṃ maitrīvihārī bhavati
parāṃś ca satatasamitaṃ maitrīvihāre samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca satatasamitaṃ karuṇāvihārī bhavati
parāṃś ca satatasamitaṃ karuṇāvihāre samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca satatasamitaṃ muditāvihārī bhavati,
parāṃś ca satatasamitaṃ muditāvihāre samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca satatasamitam upekṣāvihārī bhavati
parāṃś ca satatasamitam upekṣāvihāre samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
bhāvayanti parāṃś ca
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
samādāpayati, ātmanā ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
bhāvayati parāṃś ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca sarvapāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu
ca śikṣate parāṃś ca sarvaśūnyatāsu
sarvapāramitāsu ca samādāpayati, ātmanā ca
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu śikṣate parāṃś ca
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisam­vidāve­nikabud­dhadharmeṣu samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇā­śītyanuv­yañjanāni
paripūrayati parāṃś ca
dvātriṃ­sanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇā­śītyanuv­yañjana­pariniṣ­pattaye samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca srotaāpattiphale jñānam utpādayati na ca
tatra tiṣṭhati parāṃś ca srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ātmanā ca sakṛdāgāmiphale jñānam utpādayati na ca
tatra tiṣṭhati parāṃś ca sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ātmanā cānāgāmiphale jñānam utpādayati na ca
tatra tiṣṭhati parāṃś cānāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ātmanā cārhattve jñānam utpādayati na ca
tatra tiṣṭhati parāṃś cārhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ātmanā ca pratyekabodhau jñānam utpādayati na ca
tatra tiṣṭhati parāṃś ca pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ātmanā cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau mārgam utpādayati parāṃś ca
tatra mārge ‘vavadaty anuśāsti pratiṣṭhāpayati.
evaṃ khalu〔PSP_6-8 96〕subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bodhisattvacaryāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena na jātv akarmako ‘bhūt.

§4869atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmā na ca
prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sattvā upalabhyante, na dharmo nādharmaḥ,
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisaṃpratiṣṭhate?

§4870evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat,
yathā vadasi prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmā na ca
prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sattvā upalabhyante na dharmo nādharmaḥ,
yadi punaḥ subhūte prakṛtiśūnyāḥ
sarvadharmā abhaviṣyan na tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prakṛtiśūnyatāyām abhisaṃprāsthāsyad,
evaṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya prakṛtiśūnyaṃ dharmaṃ deśayed,
rūpaṃ subhūte prakṛtiśūnyaṃ, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ prakṛtiśūnyaṃ tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pañcaskandhāḥ
prakṛtiśūnyā iti dharmaṃ deśayati,
dvādaśāyatanāny aṣṭādaśadhātavaḥ prakṛtiśūnyā iti
dharmaṃ deśayati, catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāni
āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ prakṛtiśūnya iti dharmaṃ deśayati,
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāny aṣṭau vimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā
buddhadharmā dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāni
prakṛtiśūnyānīti dharmaṃ deśayati,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ,
sarvākārajñatā sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśaprahāṇaṃ prakṛtiśūnyam iti
dharmaṃ deśayati, yadi punaḥ subhūte ‘dhyātmaśūnyatā
na prakṛtiśūnyābhaviṣyan na tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ dharmam uddekṣyad,
evaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
na prakṛtiśūnyābhaviṣyan na tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ dharmam uddekṣyan,
na ca prakṛtiśūnyatā vinaśyati na ca kūṭasthā bhavati
na ca sā punar apakrāmati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi sā deśasthā na pradeśasthā na ca
sā kvacid gacchati nāpi〔PSP_6-8 97〕kutaścid āgacchati,
eṣā sā dharmasthititā,
yatra na kasyacid dharmasyācayo vā upacayo vopalabhyate,
hānir vā vṛddhir vā utpādo vā nirodho vā
saṃkleśo vā vyavadānaṃ vā eṣā sā prakṛtidharmāṇāṃ,
yatra sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbodhuṃ saṃprasthitā na kasyacid dharmasya prasthāne paśyati,
asaṃprasthitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
eṣā sā dharmāṇāṃ dharmasthititā,
yatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmān
prakṛtiśūnyān dṛṣṭvā na pratyudāvartate ‘nuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na kasyacid dharmasyāvaraṇaṃ vā samanupaśyati,
anāvaraṇaṃ vā samanupaśyati,
tat kiṃ vicikitsiṣyaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
yatra prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ na sattva upalabhyate
na sattvaprajñaptir nātmā na sattvo na jīvo na jantur
na poṣo na puruṣo na pudgalo na manujo na mānavo
na kārako na vedako na jānako na paśyaka upalabhyate,
na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam upalabhyate
yāvat sarvadharmā nādhyātmā na bahirdhā nādhyātmabahirdhā nopalabhyate,
yāvad aśītyanuvyañjanāni nopalabhyante.
iti prakṛti­śūnyatā­niveśa­nakarma

§4871tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmitasya bhikṣur vā
bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā
bodhisattvo vānuprabandhaṃ kalpaṃ śatasahasraṃ dharmaṃ deśayet,
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu te nirmitā bhavyāḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā
prāpayituṃ, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā prāpayituṃ,
anāgāmiphalaṃ vā prāpayitum arhattvaṃ vā prāpayitum,
pratyekabodhiṃ prāpayitum anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prāpayitum.

§4872subhūtir āha: no bhagavaṃs tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi teṣāṃ bhagavan vastu nāsti.

§4873bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
avastukānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamaḥ sa sattvo yaṃ bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati srotaāpattiphale vā
sakṛdāgāmiphale vānāgāmiphale vā arhattve vā
pratyekabodhau vānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vā〔PSP_6-8 98〕
‘nyatra vipacyā sāpannāyāḥ
saṃjñāyā aviparyāse niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
yaś cāsau viparyāsaḥ sa evāviparyāsaḥ
kalpanābhiṣyandam upādāyāvikalpaś cāviparyāso,
yatrāvikalpas tatra viparyāso nāsti na tatrātmā na sattvo
na jīvo na jantur na poṣo na puruṣo na pudgalo na manujo
na mānavo na kārako na vedako na jānako na paśyako
na tatra rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ
na skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ na pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
na tatra pāramitā na śūnyatāmukhāni na bodhipakṣyā dharmā
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhā­bhijñā
na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
na tatra daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
na tatrānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir,
eṣā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā yatra sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati caraṃs tāṃś ca
viparyastān sattvān sattvasaṃjñāyā mocayaty,
evam ārūpyarūpasaṃjñāyā mocayati,
evaṃ yāvat sarvadharmasaṃjñāyā mocayati,
ye ‘pi te anāsravā dharmās tad yathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ
so ‘pi na tasya yathā na paramārtho
yad utāsaṃskṛtam anutpādo ‘prādurbhāvo ‘bhāvaḥ,
eṣā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā, eṣā sā sarvabuddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ bodhir yatra na jīvo na jantur na poṣo na puruṣo
na pudgalo na manujo na mānavo na kārako na vedako na jānako
na paśyako na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ
na skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādā na pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
na pāramitā na śūnyatāmukhāni na bodhipakṣyā dharmā
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
na śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
na mahākaruṇā na dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāni
na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mārgasya kṛtaśo ‘nuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthito ‘nyatra prakṛtiśūnyatā parijñānārthaṃ sā ca
prakṛtiśūnyatā pūrvaṃ vā paścād vā madhye vā
na jātu sāprakṛtiśūnyatā tatra prakṛtiśūnyatā pāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ〔PSP_6-8 99〕sattvān sattvasaṃjñinaḥ
sattvasaṃjñāyā mocanārthaṃ mārgajñatāyāṃ carati
sa mārgajñatāyāṃ caran sarvamārgeṣu caran sarvamārgeṣu carati,
yad uta śrāvakamārgeṣu pratyekabuddhamārgeṣu bodhisattvamārgeṣu,
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvamārgān paripūrya sattvān
paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhyāyuḥsaṃskārān
adhiṣṭhāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
sānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya
buddhanetrī nopacchinatti yad uta prakṛtiśūnyatā,
eṣā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhanetrī yad uta prakṛtiśūnyatā,
ye ‘pi te ‘bhūvann atīte ‘dhvani buddhā bhagavantas teṣām
api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām iyam eva buddhanetrī yad uta prakṛtiśūnyatā,
ye ‘pi te ‘nāgate ‘dhvani bhaviṣyanti buddhā bhagavantaḥ
teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
iyam eva buddhanetrī yad uta prakṛtiśūnyatā,
ye ‘pi te etarhi daśadiglokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantaḥ
tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca deśayanti,
teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
iyam eva buddhanetrī yad uta prakṛtiśūnyatā,
nānyatra prakṛtiśūnyatāyā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ teṣāṃ cāntike tathā bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prakṛtiśūnyatā pāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
yathā caran na parihīyate sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.

§4874subhūtir āha: āścaryam idaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yatra nāma ime prakṛtiśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu caranti,
tāṃ ca prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ na vikopayatīty anyad rūpam anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anyā vedanā anyā saṃjñā anye saṃskārā,
anyad vijñānam anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anye skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāny anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā, anyā pāramitā anyāni
śūnyatāmukhāny anye bodhipakṣyā dharmā anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anyāny āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny
anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anyā śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anye daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anyā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
prakṛtiśūnyataivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir anuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir eva prakṛtiśūnyatā.〔PSP_6-8 100〕

§4875evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yadi subhūte ‘nyad rūpaṃ syād anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anyā vedanā anyā saṃjñā anye saṃskārā,
anyad vijñānam anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anye skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāny anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā, anyāḥ pāramitāḥ,
anyāni śūnyatāmukhāni, anye bodhipakṣyā dharmā,
anye āryasat­yāprama­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tivimok­ṣasamā­dhidhā­raṇīmukhā
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anyā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā,
na subhūte rūpaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyām abhisaṃbhotsyate,
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatāyām
abhisaṃbhotsyate.
yasmāt tarhi subhūte rūpaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatā,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni prakṛtiśūnyatā,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvabodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni sarvavimokṣāḥ
sarvasamāpattayaḥ sarvābhijñāḥ sarvāṇi dhyānāni
sarvāṇy apramāṇāni sarvā ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ sarvatathāgatabalāni
sarvabodhisattvabhūmayaś catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyatā,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ prakṛtiśūnyatā,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpaṃ sarvākārajñatāyām
abhisaṃbudhyeta, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārān,
vijñānaṃ sarvākārajñatāyām abhisaṃbudhyeta,
yāvad bodhiṃ sarvākārajñatāyām abhisaṃbudhyeta.
yasmāt subhūte prakṛtiśūnyataiva rūpaṃ rūpam eva prakṛtiśūnyatā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
prakṛtisūnyataiva vijñānaṃ vijñānam eva prakṛtiśūnyatā,
prakṛtiśūnyataiva bodhir bodhir eva prakṛtiśūnyatā,
tasmāt subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyān
sarvadharmān viditvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ pratiṣṭhet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi tatra kaścid dharmo vinaśyati vā kūṭastho vā
bhavaty avakrāmati vānyatra sadevako lokaḥ
samārakaḥ sabrahmakaḥ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikā prajāḥ,
sadevamānuṣāsurā na rūpaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānanti,
na vedanān na saṃjñān na saṃskārān,
na vijñānaṃ〔PSP_6-8 101〕yathābhūtaṃ prajānanti,
aprajānanto rūpam abhiniviśante, vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān,
vijñānam abhiniviśante ‘bhini­viśyāhaṃ­kārama­makāre
caranti te ‘haṃkāramamakārāv abhini­viśyādh­yātmika­bāhyāni
vastūni abhiniviśanta upalabhante,
abhiniviśyopalabhya rūpaṃ rūpatvena parigṛhṇanti,
vedanāṃ vedanātvena saṃjñāṃ saṃjñātvena saṃskārān saṃskāratvena,
vijñānaṃ vijñānatvena parigṛhṇanti,
te na parimucyante jātyā jarayā maraṇena śokena
paridevena duḥkhena daurmanasyena na parimucyante,
upāyāsena na parimucyate pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt,
tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyatāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
rūpaṃ na vikopayati śūnyam iti vāśūnyam iti vā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ na vikopayati śūnyam iti vāśūnyam iti vā,
evaṃ sarvasamādhīn sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni sarvavimokṣān,
āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā daśabodhisattvabhūmīr daśatathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān na vikopayati śūnyā iti vāśūnyā iti
vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi śūnyatā vikopayatīdaṃ rūpam iyaṃ vedanā iyaṃ saṃjñā ime saṃskārā,
idaṃ vijñānam ime skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādā imāni
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni,
iyaṃ śūnyatā ime bodhipakṣyā dharmā imāny
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni,
imāḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā ime
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā iyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte nākāśam ākāśaṃ vikopayati,
adhyātmikaṃ vā bāhyaṃ vā
na cādhyātmikam ākāśaṃ bāhyam ākāśaṃ vikopayati,
na ca bāhyam ākāśam ādhyātmikam ākāśaṃ vikopayaty,
evaṃ eva subhūte na rūpaṃ śūnyatāṃ vikopayati,
na ca śūnyatā rūpaṃ vikopayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi tasya svabhāvo ‘sti ya evaṃ vikopayaty ayaṃ śūnyo ‘yaṃ na śūnyaḥ,
evaṃ vistareṇa sarvadharmeṣu kartavyam.

§4876evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan na bhedaḥ sarvadhrmāṇāṃ
kuto bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
saṃprasthito bhavaty anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ?
na〔PSP_6-8 102〕hi bhagavan dvaidhīkārā bodhir,
na dvayacaritena śakyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum.

§4877bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
na dvayacaritasya bodhir na dvaidhīkārā bodhiḥ,
advayā hi subhūte bodhir advaidhīkārā,
na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘dvaidhīkāreṇa carati bodhau,
naiva ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhī rūpe carati,
na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu,
na vijñāne carati, na skandhadhātvāyataneṣu
carati na pratītyasamutpādeṣu carati,
na pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu carati,
na pratītyasamutpanneṣu dharmeṣu carati,
na śūnyatāsu carati, na bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu carati,
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu carati,
na śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāsu carati,
na daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu carati,
na samyaksaṃbodhau carati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi bodhir aham iti śabdo rūpe carati,
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu,
na bodhir aham iti śabdo vijñāne carati,
evaṃ yāvan na bodhir aham iti śabdaḥ samyaksaṃbodhau carati,
na bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya samyaksaṃbodhir udgrahe carati.

§4878evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir nodgrahe carati,
kutra tarhi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhiś carati?

§4879bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kutra tathāgatanirmitasya buddhiś caraty udgrahe vānudgrahe vā.

§4880subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4881bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘rhataḥ svapnāntaragatasya kutra buddhiś caraty udgrahe vānudgrahe vā.

§4882subhūtir āha: no bhagavan,
yadā bhagavann atyanto ‘rhan na svapiti kutaḥ
svapne buddhiś caraty udgrahe vānudgrahe vā?

§4883bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya na bodhir udgrahe vānudgrahe vā
carati.

§4884evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir nodgrahe vānudgrahe vā
carati na〔PSP_6-8 103〕rūpe na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne carati, na skandhadhātvāyataneṣu
na pratītyasamutpādeṣu na pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu
na pāramitāsu na śūnyatāsu na bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
na śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāsu
na daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carati.
kathaṃ punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu caritvā
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
sarvaśūnyatāsu dhyāneṣv apramāṇārūpyasamāpattiṣu vimokṣamukheṣu
navasv anupūrvavihārasamāpattiṣv āryasatyeṣv abhijñāsu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu mahākaruṇāyāṃ dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇeṣv
aśītyanuvyañjaneṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu sthitvā
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetrañ ca
pariśodhya sattvāṃś ca paripācya sarvākārajñatām
abhisaṃbhotsyate.
na ca bhagavann asthitvā daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
sarvaśūnyatāsu saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣv āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
mahākaruṇāyāṃ pañcasv abhijñāsv asthitvā
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetrañ cāpariśodhya
sattvāñ cāparipācya śakyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum.

§4885bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, yathā vadasi,
na śakyāparipūrayitvā daśabodhisattvabhūmīr daśapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhara­ṇīmukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ mahāmuditāṃ
mahopekṣāṃ dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāny aśītyanuvyañjanāny
aparipūrayitvānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbodhuṃ,
paripūrayitvā punaḥ subhūte śakyā daśabhūmīr daśapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāś catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra〔PSP_6-8 104〕ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
yāvad āryāṣṭāṅ­gamārga­śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitāni
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni yāvad aśītyanuvyañjanāni
mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇāṃ mahāmuditāṃ mahopekṣāṃ paripūrayitvā
sarvākārajñatānuprāptuṃ,
tat punaḥ subhūte rūpaprakṛtau sthitvā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaprakṛtau sthitvā yāvad bodhiprakṛtau sthitvā
sā ca prakṛtir upaśāntā na kasyacid dharmasyopacayaṃ vā
karoty apacayaṃ vā karoty utpādaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā
ucchedaṃ vā śāśvataṃ vā saṃkleśaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā
prāptiṃ vābhisamayaṃ vā.
ity advayadharmaniveśanakarma

§4886sa khalu subhūte lokavya­vahārap­rajñap­tidharmam upādāya
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
na punar atra paramārthaṃ kaścid asti rūpaṃ vā
vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā,
vijñānaṃ vā skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādā vā
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā pāramitā vā śūnyatā vā bodhipakṣyā vā
dharmā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
vā vimokṣamukhāni vābhijñā vā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā vā
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir yo vānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau caret,
sarva ete dharmā lokavyavahāram upādāya prajñaptā na punaḥ paramārthena.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya bodhaye carati,
na punas tac cittam upalabhate na sattvaṃ na bodhiṃ,
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yasmin samaye subhūtinā kleśāḥ
prahīnā indriyāṇi pratilabdhāni,
ānantaryaś ca samādhiḥ pratilabdhaḥ
srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā prāptaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā
prāptam anāgāmiphalaṃ vā prāptaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā prāptam,
api nu tasmin samaye svapna upalabhyate,
cittasya mārgo vā mārgaphalaṃ vā.

§4887subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4888bhagavān āha: tat kathaṃ subhūtināmnā sthavireṇa tvayārhattvaṃ prāptam iti
prajñaptam?

§4889subhūtir āha: lokavyavahāram upādāya.〔PSP_6-8 105〕

§4890bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte lokavyavahāreṇa bodhisattvaḥ
prajñapto lokavyavahāreṇa rūpaṃ prajñaptaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā lokavyavahāreṇa,
vijñānaṃ prajñaptaṃ lokavyavahāreṇa skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca prajñaptāni
lokavyavahāreṇa sarvapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvabodhipakṣyā dharmā
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­narūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
prajñaptāni lokavyavahāreṇa
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­nikabud­dhadharmāḥ
prajñaptā lokavyavāhāreṇa sarvākārajñatā prajñaptā,
na punar bodhisattvena mahāsattvena samyaksaṃbodhau kaścid
dharma upalabdho yasya dharmasyopacayaṃ vāpacayaṃ vā
kuryād upakāraṃ vāpakāraṃ vā kuryād dharmāṇāṃ
prakṛtim upādāya sāpi dharmāṇāṃ prakṛtir nopalabdhā,
kaḥ punar vādaḥ prathamacittotpādam upalapsyate,
daśabodhisattvabhūmīr daśapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān upalapsyate,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān
samādhīn āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān upalapsyate,
yāvat sarvadharmān upalapsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
caritvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām
arthaṃ karoti.
iti sāṃketi­kajñāna­niveśa­nakarma

§4891atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvapāramitāsu
sarvaśūnyatāsu saptatriṃsatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu caran bodhimārgañ ca
pariśodhyābhavyo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ,
kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate?

§4892bhagavān āha: yadā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena dānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
na ca dānam upalabhate,
na dānapratigrāhakan nāpy anyatraiteṣu dharmeṣu carati,〔PSP_6-8 106〕
tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo utsahate bodhimārge caritum,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyenānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na ca
prajñām upalabhate, yo vā bhāvayed yad vā
bhāvayet tad api nopalabhate nāpy anyatraiteṣu dharmeṣu carati,
tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva utsahate bodhimārge caritum.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyenānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
evaṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
caran buddhadharmān na samanupaśyati,
yo vā bhāvayati yad vā bhāvayati tad api na samanupaśyati,
nāpy anyatraiteṣu dharmeṣu carati,
tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva utsahate bodhimārge caritum,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām
upāyakauśalyenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.

§4893atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dāne yogam āpadyate?

§4894evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ carann upāyakauśalyena rūpaṃ na yojayati na viyojayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi rūpasya svabhāvo nāsti yo yojayati vā
viyojayati vā, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ na yojayati na viyojayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vijñānasya svabhāvo nāsti yo yojayati vā viyojayati vā,
evaṃ na dānapāramitā na śīlapāramitā na kṣāntipāramitā
na vīryapāramitā na dhyānapāramitā na prajñāpāramitā yojayati na viyojayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti yo yojayati vā
viyojayati vā, evaṃ skandhadhātvāyatanāni
na pratītyasamutpādo na pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
na saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā nādhyātmaśūnyatā
na bahirdhāśūnyatā nādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā na yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo nāryasatyāni〔PSP_6-8 107〕
na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
na vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
nābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā yojayanti na viyojayanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi buddhadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yo yojayati vā
viyojayati vā.

§4895sāriputra āha: yadi bhagavan na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvaḥ
saṃvidyate yo yojayati vā viyojayati vā,
kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāro bhavati,
yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ,
na hy aśikṣitvā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śakyā bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum.

§4896bhagavān āha: evam etac chāriputra evam etat,
yathā vadasi na śakyāśikṣitvā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbodhuṃ,
yadi khalūpāyakauśalyena śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvam upalabhate gṛhṇāti.
atha na labhate, tat kiṃ grahīṣyati,
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā iyaṃ dhyānapāramitā iyaṃ vīryapāramitā
iyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā iyaṃ śīlapāramitā iyaṃ dānapāramitā,
idaṃ rūpam iyaṃ vedanā iyaṃ saṃjñā ime saṃskārā
idaṃ vijñānam ime skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ,
imāni pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni imāḥ pāramitā imāḥ
śūnyatā ime bodhipakṣyā dharmā imāny
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni,
imāḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāḥ,
ime daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
iyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir iti,
imān dharmān bodhisattvo mahāsatvo nopalabhate,
tat kiṃ grahīṣyaty agrāhyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā,
agrāhyā dhyānapāramitā, agrāhyā vīryapāramitā,
agrāhyā kṣāntipāramitā, agrāhyā śīlapāramitā,
agrāhyā dānapāramitā, agrāhyāḥ sarvaśūnyatā,
agrāhyā bodhipakṣyā dharmā,
agrāhyāṇy āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny agrāhyāḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāḥ,
agrāhyā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā,
iyaṃ śāriputra prajñā­pārami­tāgrāh­yapāramitā yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
atra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yatra śikṣamāṇo
bodhiattvo mahāsattvaḥ śikṣām api na lapsyate,〔PSP_6-8 108〕
kutaḥ punar bodhiṃ kutaḥ punaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ kutaḥ
punar bodhisattvadharmān kutaḥ punaḥ pratyekabuddhadharmān
kutaḥ punaḥ śrāvakadharmān kutaḥ punaḥ pṛthagjanadharmān.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvo vidyate,
evam abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamaḥ
pṛthagjanadharmaḥ katamaḥ srotaāpannaḥ katamaḥ
sakṛdāgāmī katamo ‘nāgāmī katamo ‘rhan katamaḥ
pratyekabuddhaḥ katamo bodhisattvaḥ katamaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?
yadīme pudgalā nopalabhyante,
tadā kuta ete dharmāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti,
yeṣu dharmeṣu nirdiśyate pṛthagjano vā srotaāpanno vā
sakṛdāgāmī vānāgāmī vārhan vā pratyekabuddho vā
bodhisattvo vā samyaksaṃbuddho vā.

§4897śāriputra āha: avastukānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ
kutaḥ āgamaḥ prajñāyate?
ayaṃ pṛthagjano ‘yaṃ srotaāpanno ‘yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy
ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho ‘yaṃ
bodhisattvo ‘yaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
kiṃ nu śāriputra rūpasya vastv asti bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ
yathā bālapṛthagjano ‘bhiniviṣṭaḥ.

§4898śāriputra āha: no bhagavan,
naitat sugatānyatra viparyastaś cittaḥ
pṛthagjano rūpam ity abhiniviṣṭo,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām.

§4899bhagavān āha: kiṃ nu śāriputra vijñānasya vastv asti
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ yathā bālapṛthagjano ‘bhiniviṣṭaḥ.

§4900sāriputra āha: no bhagavan,
naitat sugatānyatra viparyastacittaḥ
pṛthagjano vijñānam ity abhiniviṣṭaḥ.

§4901bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ śāriputra yāvat sarvadharmāṇāṃ
vastv asti bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ yathā bālapṛthakjano ‘bhiniviṣṭaḥ.

§4902śāriputra āha: no bhagavan naitat sugatānyatra viparyastacittaḥ
pṛthagjano yāvat sarvadharmā ity abhiniviṣṭaḥ.

§4903bhagavān āha: evam eva śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyenāvastukān dharmān
paśyann〔PSP_6-8 109〕anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthitaḥ.
ity anupalaṃ­bhajñā­nanive­śanakarma

§4904evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyopā­yakauśal­yenāvastukān
sarvadharmān paśyann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitaḥ?

§4905evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kasyacid dharmasya
vastu samanupaśyati yatra vastūni pratihanyeta,
yatra pratihanyamāna ālīyeta ālīyamānaḥ saṃsīdet kauśīdyam āpadyeta,
tasmāt tarhi śāriputra avastukā ajīvā nirjīvā abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
anyatra samohena sattvā abhiniviṣṭāḥ skandheṣu
vā dhātuṣu vā āyataneṣu vā pratītyasamutpādeṣu
pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu vā tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān
saṃpaśyamānaḥ prakṛtiśūnyān svalakṣaṇaśūnyān
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran māyākārasadṛśam
ātmānam adhiṣṭhāya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
ye sattvā matsariṇas teṣāṃ dānakathāṃ karoti,
duḥśīlānāṃ śīlakathāṃ karoti,
vyāpannacittānāṃ kṣāntikathāṃ karoti,
kuśīdānāṃ vīryakathāṃ karoti,
vikṣiptacittānāṃ dhyānakathāṃ karoti,
duṣprajñānāṃ prajñākathāṃ karoti,
yadā te sattvā dāne pratiṣṭhitā bhavanti,
śīle kṣāntau vīrye dhyāne prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitā bhavanti,
tadā teṣāṃ sattvānām anuśāsanīṃ kathāṃ karoty āryāṃ nairyāṇikīṃ,
yayā kathayā srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnuvanti,
sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti,
pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāpnuvanti,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti.

§4906atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva aupalaṃbhiko ‘saṃvidyamānāṃ
sattvān dāne niyojayati, śīle niyojayati,
kṣāntau niyojayati, vīrye niyojayati, dhyāne niyojayati,
prajñāyāṃ niyojayati.
uttare cācāryā nairyāṇikīṃ kathāṃ karoti,
yayā kathayā srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuvanti,
sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti,
pratyekabodhiṃ prāpnuvanti sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnuvanti.〔PSP_6-8 110〕

§4907evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
na khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
kaścid upalaṃbhaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kañcit sattvam
upalabhate ‘nyatra saṃvṛttisaṃketena vyavaharati,
tac chāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvābhyāṃ satyābhyāṃ sthitvā
sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
na hi śāriputra dvābhyāṃ satyābhyāṃ sattva upalabhyate na sattvaprajñaptiḥ,
api tu khalūpāyakauśalyena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
tat te sattvā dṛṣṭa eva dharma ātmānaṃ nopalabhante,
prāg eva yaḥ prāpayiṣyati, yena vā prāpayiṣyati,
evaṃ khalu śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§4908evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
mahotpādo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na ca
nāma bhagavan kasyacid dharmasyaikatvaṃ vā
nānātvaṃ vā pṛthaktvaṃ vā upalabhate, evaṃrūpaṃ ca
saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyate yena saṃnāhena saṃnahya na kāmadhātau dṛśyate,
na rūpadhātau dṛśyate, nārūpyadhātau dṛśyate,
na saṃskāradhātau dṛśyate, nāsaṃskṛtadhātau dṛśyate,
sattvāṃś ca traidhātukān mocayati,
na ca sattvaṃ sattvaprajñaptim upalabhate,
sattvāprajñaptyā sattvābandhaḥ sattvāmokṣaḥ
sattvābandhāmokṣād asaṃkleśāvyavadānam asaṃkleśāvyavadānān
na gatisaṃbhedaḥ prajñāyate,
gatyasaṃbhedatayā na karma na saṃkleśaḥ,
akarmāsaṃkleśasya kuto vipāko bhaviṣyati,
yena vipākenātmanā sattvāḥ pañcagatike saṃsāre saṃdṛśyeran.

§4909evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
evam etac chāriputraivam etad yathā vācaṃ bhāṣase,
sacet pūrvaṃ sattvabhāvo ‘bhaviṣyat paścād abhāvas tadā syād eṣa doṣaḥ,
bodhisattvo ‘pi tathāgato ‘pi pūrvabhāvo ‘bhaviṣyat paścād
abhāvas tadā syād eṣa doṣaḥ, pañcagatiko vā saṃsāraḥ
pūrvabhāvo ‘bhaviṣyat paścād abhāvas tadā syād eṣa doṣaḥ,
yasmāt tarhi śāriputrotpādād vā tathāgatānām
anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaiva eṣā dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā tathatānanyatathatā,
tatra nātmā na sattvo na jīvo na jantur〔PSP_6-8 111〕
na poṣo na puruṣo na pudgalo na manujo na mānavo
na kārako na vedako na jānako na paśyakaḥ,
tat kuto rūpaṃ bhaviṣyati,
kuto vedanā kutaḥ saṃjñā kutaḥ saṃskārāḥ,
kuto vijñānam iti bhaviṣyati,
kutaḥ skandhadhātvāyatanāni kutaḥ
pratītyasamutpādaḥ kutaḥ pratītyasamutpannadharmāḥ
kutaḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni bhaviṣyanty,
asatām eṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kutaḥ pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāro bhaviṣyati,
yataḥ sattvāḥ parimocayitavyāḥ
syur yasmāt tarhi śāriputra ime dharmā īdṛśāḥ
svabhāvaśūnyās tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pūrvakāṇāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
antikāc chrutvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthito,
na cātra kaścid dharmasvabhāvo yam upalabhate yo vā śakyo ‘dhimoktuṃ,
yatra bālapṛthagjanā abhiniviṣṭā anyatra viparyāse,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyate yena saṃnāhena
saṃnahya na pratyudāvartate ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
mayā nābhisaṃboddhavyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir,
abhisaṃbodhavyaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir,
abhisaṃbudhya ca dharmeṇārthaṃ kariṣyāmi,
yenārthena sattvān viparyāsāt parimocayiṣyāmi,
tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra māyākāranirmitaḥ
puruṣo bahūni prāṇiko­ṭiniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇy abhinirmimīte,
abhinirmāya prabhūtena khādanī­yabhoja­nīyasvā­danīyena saṃtarpyayet,
saṃtarpyaivam udānam udānayed bahu me puṇyaṃ prasūtam iti.
tat kiṃ manyase?
śāriputrāpi nu tatra kaścid bhojito vā saṃtarpito vā
bhavet.

§4910śāriputra āha: no bhagavan.

§4911bhagavān āha: evam eva śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran caturṣu dhyāneṣu
caturṣv apramāṇeṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu
caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣv ṛddhipādeṣu pañcendriyeṣu pañcasu baleṣu
saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu āryāṣṭāṅge mārge sarvaśūnyatāsu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣv aṣṭasu vimokṣamukheṣu
navasv anupūrvavihārasamāpattiṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu
sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu〔PSP_6-8 112〕aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikabuddhadharmeṣu
mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāñ caran bodhimārgāṃ ca
paripūrayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati na ca
kañcit sattvam upalabhate yam upalabhya vinayet.
iti sattva­paripā­kanive­śanakarma

§4912atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgo
yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena caratā sattvāḥ paripācayitavyāḥ,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayitavyam?

§4913evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caran
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran vīryapāramitāyāṃ
caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ caran bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ caran
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ caran yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ caran,
smṛtyu­pathāna­samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
carann āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
caran śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāsu
caran daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
caran sattvān paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayati.

§4914subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān
paripācayati?

§4915bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti sattvebhyo dānaṃ datvā evam avavadati,
iha kulaputrā mā dānam āgrahaṇato grahīṣyatha,
mā dānāgra­haṇagṛ­hītenāt­mabhāvam abhinivartayiṣyatha,
yenātma­bhāvenā­bhinivar­titena bahūni duṣkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyatha,
neha kulaputrā paramārthena dānaṃ na dānapatir na pratigrāhakaḥ,
sarva ete trayo dharmāḥ śūnyā,
na ca prakṛtiśūnyā dharmān gṛhṇanty agrāhyā śūnyatā.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvebhyo dānaṃ dadāti,
na cātra dānam upalabhate na dānapatiṃ na pratigrāhakam
anupalaṃbhapāramitaiṣā〔PSP_6-8 113〕yad uta dānapāramitā,
sa dānadātṛpratigrāhakān anupalaṃbhamānaḥ
sattvān srotaāpattiphale niyojayati,
sakṛdāgāmiphale niyojayaty anāgāmiphale niyoyati,
arhattve niyojayati, pratyekāyāṃ bodhau niyojayati,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau niyojayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati,
sa ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti, parāṃś ca dāne samādāpayati,
dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye ‘pi cānye dānaṃ dadāti,
teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃrūpaṃ dānaṃ datvā
kṣatriyamahāśālakulānāṃ vā sahavratāyopapadyate,
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulānāṃ vā sahavratāyopapadyate,
gṛhapatimahāśālakulānāṃ vā sahavratāyopapadyate,
koṭṭarājo vā bhavati, cakravartirājyaṃ vā pratilabhate,
sa tatra sattvāṃś caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ saṃgṛhṇāti,
katamaiś caturbhir?
dānena priyavadyatayā, arthacaryayā samānārthatayā ca.
evaṃ tān sattvān dānena saṃgṛhyānupūrveṇa śīle
kṣāntau vīrye dhyāne prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu
catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu
caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu caturṣv ṛddhipādeṣu
pañcasv indriyeṣu pañcasu baleṣu
saptabodhyaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṅgeṣu mārgeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu samyakniyāmam avakrāmayati,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvam anuprāpayati,
pratyekāṃ bodhim anuprāpayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpayati,
haṃho puruṣā abhisaṃbuddhyadhvam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ,
tatra na kaścid dharmaḥ svabhāvena saṃvidyate,
yatra sattvā anyatra viparyāsena nāvabudhyante,
tasmāt sarvaviparyāsān mā grahīṣyatha,
ātmānaṃ mocayatha saṃsārāt, parāṃś ca mocayiṣyatha,
evaṃ yūyam ātmanaś ca mahāntam arthaṃ kariṣyatha,
parāṃś ca mahaty arthe niyojayiṣyatha.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
yathā caran prathamacittotpādam upādāya na jātu durgatiṃ patati,
na jātu cakravartirājyan na kārayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yādṛśaṃ hi vījaṃ tādṛśaṃ phalaṃ bhavati,
tasya cakravartino yadā yācanakā āgacchanti
tadā tasya cakravartino rājña evaṃ bhavati,
yeṣāṃ mayā kṛtaśaś cakravartiphalaṃ parigṛhītaṃ nānyatra sattvānām〔PSP_6-8 114〕
arthāya, tad etad yuṣmākam eva dattaṃ bhavatu,
tasmd atra na mayānena cakravartirājyenārthaḥ
prāg evānye nānyatra sattvānām arthāya saṃsāra upāttaḥ
sa karuṇāyamāno mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrayati,
yāvan mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrayitvā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
te ca sattvā nopalabhyante ye pariniṣpannāḥ
syur ity anyatra saṃjñānām asaṃketaṃ vyavahāra iti,
sa ca vyavahāraḥ pratiśrutkopamo ‘pravyāhāro veditavyaḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
yathā carato na kiṃcit sattvānām antike ‘parityakṣaṃ bhavati,
antaśa ātmamāṃsāny api, prāg eva bāhyāny upakaraṇāni,
yair upakaraṇaiḥ sattvāḥ saṃsārāt parimocayitavyāḥ,
tāni punaḥ katamāny upakaraṇāni
yad uta dānapāramitopakaraṇaṃ,
śīlapāramitopakaraṇaṃ kṣāntipāramitopakaraṇaṃ vīryapāramitopakaraṇaṃ
dhyānapāramitopakaraṇaṃ prajñāpāramitopakaraṇam,
adhyātmaśūnyatopakaraṇaṃ bahirdhāśunyatopakaraṇam,
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatopa­karaṇaṃ yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyato­pakaraṇaṃ,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā upakaraṇam
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny upakaraṇaṃ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
upakaraṇam, imāni tāny upakaraṇāni yair upakaraṇair
upagṛhītāḥ sattvāḥ saṃsārāt parimokṣyante.

§4916punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvasyā dānaṃ dadad evaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣet,
ahaṃ bho yūyaṃ kulaputrāḥ
śīlaṃ rakṣatāhaṃ yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣyāmy annena vā
pānena vā vastreṇa vā śayanāsanair vā yānair vā
hiraṇya­suvarṇa­manimuk­tāvajra­vaiḍūr­yaśaṅkha­śilāpra­vāḍair vā,
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varair vā,
glānap­ratyaya­bhaiṣaj­yapariṣ­kārair vā
yāvad anyatarair vā mānuṣyakaiḥ pariṣkāropakaraṇair,
yena yūyaṃ vaikalpena dauḥśīlyaṃ kurutha,
tad ahaṃ yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣyāmy annādinā vā saptabhir vā ratnair,
yad vākāṅkṣatha tat sarvaṃ pariprāpayiṣyāmi,
tad yūyaṃ saṃvaraśīle sthitvānupūrveṇa duṣkhasyāntaṃ
kariṣyatha tribhir yānaiḥ śrāvakayānena vā
pratyekabuddhayānena vā〔PSP_6-8 115〕mahāyānena vā.

§4917kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sattvān kṣāntisauratye niyojayati,
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvā ye kupyanti vā
vyāpadyante vā teṣāṃ sattvānām evaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣeta,
kena yūyaṃ kāraṇena kulaputrā vyāpadyadhve doṣam utpādayatha?
tad ahaṃ yūṣmākaṃ sarvaṃ pariprāpayiṣyāmi,
yasyārthena kupyatha vyāpadyatha tat mamāntikād gṛhṇītha,
tena bhagavatām avaikalyaṃ kariṣyāmy annena vā
pānena vā vastreṇa vā śayanāsanair vā
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇair vā
hiraṇya­suvarṇa­rajata­śaṅkha­śilāpra­vālair vā vividhair
vā maṇiratnair vā yāvad anyatarānyatarair vā
mānuṣyo­pakara­ṇapariṣ­kārair yena yūyaṃ na kupyatha vyāpadyadhve.
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sattvān kṣāntisauratye niyojayati,
naivātra kaścid bhāvo ‘sti yaḥ bhāvo yena yuṣmākaṃ
krodha upajāyata abhūtasaṃkalpa eṣa krodho
naitasya kiṃcid vastv asti yasya yūyaṃ vastunaḥ
kṛtaśo ‘bhisajjatha kupyatha vyāpadyadhve ‘bhiṣajya kupitvā
vyāpadya daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā
praharathānyamanyaṃ vā jīvitād vyaparopayatha,
tad yūyam asadbhū­tasaṃkal­pitakṣubhitā narakaṃ vā
prapatiṣyatha tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā prapatiṣyatha,
yā apy anyāḥ kāścid gatayas tāsu ca duḥkhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayiṣyatha,
haṃbho puruṣā māvastukānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛtaśaḥ
tat karma parigṛhṇīta yena parigṛhītena manuṣyapratilābho na bhaviṣyati,
prāg eva buddhotpādo durlabhaḥ.
sa khalu punar bho puruṣo durlabho buddhotpādo durlabho
manuṣyalābho durlabhaḥ kṣaṇasaṃpad durlabhaḥ saṃsārāṃ mokṣaḥ,
mā imaṃ kṣaṇaṃ virāgayiṣyatha mā vicikitsā bhaviṣyatha kṣaṇaprāptāḥ.
tato bodhisattvo mahāsattva ātmanā ca kṣāntyā saṃpādayāti,
parāṃś ca kṣāntisauratye niyojayati,
kṣānteś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye kṣāntiṃ bhāvayanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ,
tatas tān sattvān kṣāntyāṃ niyojayitvā
kṣāntyāṃ sthāpayitvānupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ〔PSP_6-8 116〕
parinirvāpayati śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā
mahāyānena vā.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
kṣāntisauratye sattvān niyojayati.

§4918kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran,
sattvāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati,
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān
kuśīdān hīnavīryān alasān viditvā evam avavadati,
kasya yūyaṃ kṛtaśaḥ kauśīdyam āpadyadhve?
ta evam avocat, pratyayavaikalyena,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāñ caran tān sattvān etad avocat,
hambho puruṣā ahaṃ bhavatāṃ sarvapratyayān upasaṃhariṣyāmi,
yadi vā dānaṃ yadi vā śīlaṃ yadi vā
kṣāntiṃ yadi vā yair ākārair yair liṅgair
vīryam ārabhedhvaṃ tān bhavatām upasaṃhariṣyāmi,
tatas te sattvā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upakaraṇair
vīryam ārabhante kāyikaṃ vā caitasikaṃ vā,
tena kāyikena vā caitasikena vā
vīryeṇa sarvān kuśalān dharmān paripūrayanti,
yaiḥ kuśalair dharmair āryān anāsravān dharmān bhāvayanti,
yān bhāvayamānā srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpsyanti
sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ prāpsyanti,
pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāpsyanty anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran vīryapāramitāyāṃ sattvān
niyojayati.

§4919kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sattvān
avavadatīha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sattvān evam avavadati, kim idaṃ bhoḥ sattvā
yūyaṃ dhyānan na samāpadyadhve?
tam evam āhuḥ, pratyayavaikalyeneti,
tān bodhisattvo mahāsattva etad avocat,
haṃbho purusā ahaṃ tān pratyayān upasaṃhariṣyāmi,
yaiḥ pratyayair na vitarkān vitarkayiṣyatha,
idam iti vā bahirdhety adhyātmeti vādhyātmabahirdheti,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
tān pratyayān upasaṃharati yaiḥ pratyayair
upasaṃhṛtair na vitarkayanti tatas te sattvā
vitarkeṣu cchinneṣu prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante,
dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante, tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante,
caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante,
maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāḥ samāpadyante,
te tair dhyānais taiś cāpramāṇair
yāvad〔PSP_6-8 117〕aṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ bhāvayamāṇāṃ tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvanti,
tatrāpare bodhimārgāṃ na parihīyante yāvad anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sattvān
evam avavadati.

§4920kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān
prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhṇāti,
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān
evam avavadati, kim idaṃ bhoḥ sattvā yūyaṃ prajñāpāramitān
na bhāvayatha?
ta evam avocat, pratyayavaikalyeneti,
tān bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān evam avavadati,
mamopari pūrayam upakaraṇaṃ gṛhṇīta mamopary upakaraṇaṃ gṛhītvā
dānaṃ dadata, śīlaṃ rakṣata kṣāntyā saṃpādayata
vīryam ārabhadhvaṃ dhyānaṃ saṃpādayadhvam,
imān ākārān paripūryaiva mīmāṃsayata,
asti kaścid yaḥ prajñāparamitābhāvanāyām
upalabhyate?
ātmā vā sattvo vā jivo vā jantur vā poṣo vā
puruṣo vā pudgalo vā manujo vā mānavo vā kārako vā
vedako vā jānako vā paśyako vā kāmadhātur vā
rūpadhātur vā ārūpyadhātur vā ṣaṭpārāmitā vā
sarvaśūnyatā vā saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā vā
dharmā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo vā
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni vāṣṭavimokṣā vā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo vā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā vā
srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhir vā yāvad anuttarā vā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran
na kañcid dharmam upalabhate yam upalabhyābhiniviśeta
so ‘nabhiniveśamāno na kasyacid dharmasya utpādaṃ vā
nirodhaṃ vā saṃkleśaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā
samanupaśyaty asamanupaśyan na kalpayaty
ayaṃ nairayiko ‘yaṃ tiryagyoniko ‘yaṃ yāmalaukiko
‘yam asuro ‘yaṃ devo ‘yaṃ manuṣyo ‘yam amanuṣyaḥ,
ayaṃ śīlavān ayaṃ duḥśīlo ayaṃ srotaāpanno ‘yaṃ
sakṛdāgāmy ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho
‘yaṃ bodhisattvo ‘yaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ parigṛhṇāti.〔PSP_6-8 118〕

§4921kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā yāvat saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyair
dharmaiḥ sattvān parigṛhṇāti,
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām
upakaraṇam upanāmayati yair upakaraṇair upagṛhītāḥ
sattvāś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayanti,
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catura ṛddhipādān pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni
saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ bhāvayanti,
yena mārgeṇa bhāvitena yāvat saṃsārāt parimucyante.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyair dharmaiḥ sattvān
parigṛhṇāti.

§4922punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā evaṃ sattvān paripācayati,
ete yūyaṃ bhoḥ kulaputrā mamāntikād annaṃ pānaṃ yānaṃ vastrāṃ
mālyaṃ gandhaṃ vilepanaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ cūrṇaṃ yāvat sarvān
mānuṣya­kopaka­raṇapa­riṣkārān gṛhītvā
saptabhiś ca ratnaiḥ sattvān anugṛhṇīdhvaṃ,
tad bhavatāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya,
mā caiva cintayiṣyatha, asyaiṣo ‘rtho nāsmākam iti,
yad bhavatā dīrgharātram eṣo ‘rthaḥ sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśa upārjitas tad yuṣmākam evaiṣa santaka ity evaṃ gṛhītvā
sattvebhyo dānaṃ dadadhvaṃ,
tena ca dānena śīle niyojayadhvaṃ kṣāntyā niyojayadhvaṃ
vīrye niyojayadhvaṃ dhyāne niyojayadhvaṃ prajñāyāṃ
niyojayadhvaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
niyojayadhvaṃ āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
niyojayadhvaṃ, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu niyojayadhvaṃ,
mā caitāvatā tuṣṭim āpadyadhvaṃ,
yāvad anuttareṣv āryeṣv anāsraveṣu dharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayadhvaṃ srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale ‘nāgāmiphale
‘rhattve pratyekabodhāv anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayadhvam.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā sattvāḥ paripācayitavyāḥ,
yathā paripācitās tribhyo pāpebhyo mucyante,
yāvat sarvasmād eva saṃsārāt parimucyante.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān paripācayati,
ete〔PSP_6-8 119〕yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvā teṣāṃ pratyayānām
asatāṃ dauḥśīlyam āpadyatha vyāpādaṃ kauśīdyaṃ vikṣepaṃ
dauṣprajñam āpadyadhve tān pratyayān yuṣmākam upasaṃhariṣyāmi,
annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā vastraṃ vā śayanāsanaṃ vā
yāvat sarvān mānuṣya­kopaka­raṇapa­riṣkārān sa tān
sattvāṃs tathārū­peṇānug­raheṇā­nugṛhṇāti yathārū­peṇānug­rahenā­nugṛhītāḥ
samān daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartante,
akhaṇḍe ‘cchidre ‘śabale ‘kalmāṣe ‘parāmṛṣṭe saṃvaraśīle sthitvā
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti.

§4923atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ subhūter etad abhavat:
katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgo yatra sthitvā
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena idṛśāḥ saṃnāhāḥ
saṃnaddhavyāḥ?

§4924atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ subhūteś cetasaiva caitaḥ
parivitarkam ājñāyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgaḥ,
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgaḥ,
sarvaśūnyatā aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattaya
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­bodhisatt­vabhūmayo
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgaḥ.
api tu khalu subhūte sarvadharmā api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgaḥ,
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte asti sa kaścid dharmo yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
na śikṣitavyaṃ yatrāśikṣitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
nāsti subhūte kaścid dharmo yatra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenāśikṣitavyam aśikṣitvā
yatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śaknoti sarvākārajñatām
anuprāptum.

§4925atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ,
kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣu
śikṣiṣyate?
na tu bhagavann aprapañcan na prapañcayati,
iyanta iti vā neyanta iti vā,
ayaṃ dharmo laukiko vā lokottaro vā sāsrāvo vā
anāsravo〔PSP_6-8 120〕vā saṃskṛto vāsaṃskṛto vā
pṛthagjanadharmo vārhaddharmo vā pratyekabuddhadharmo vā
buddhadharmo vā.

§4926evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā,
yadi punaḥ subhūte sarvadharmāḥ
śūnyā nābhaviṣyan na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
yasmāt subhūte sarvadharmāḥ śūnyās tad bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
api tu khalu subhūte yad evaṃ vadasi,
yadi sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ,
kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmanānātvaṃ karoti,
iyanta iti vā neyanta iti vā,
ayaṃ dharmo laukiko vā lokottaro vā
sāsravo vā anāsravo vā saṃskṛto vāsaṃskṛto vā
pṛthagjanadharmo vārhaddharmo vā pratyekabuddhadharmo vā
buddhadharmo veti.
kiṃ punaḥ subhūte ete sattvā evaṃ jānanti sarvadharmāḥ
śūnyā iti yadi jānīyur naimāṃ bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte na jānanti sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti,
tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhya sarvadharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ kṛtvā
sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
iti bodhisatt­vamārga­niveśa­nakarma

§4927tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhimārge
caratā prathamam evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
nātra kaścid dharmo yaḥ svena bhāvenopalabhyate ‘nyatrābhisaṃskāreṇa,
tatra khalu dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvam upaparīkṣeyam aham
upaparīkṣamāṇo na kvacid dharme ‘bhiniveśeya yadi vā pāramitāsu
yadi vā śūnyatāsu yadi vā saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣu yadi vā srotāapattiphale yadi vā
sakṛdāgāmiphale yadi vānāgāmiphale yadi vārhattve yadi vā
pratyekabodhau yadi vānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi svabhāvena sarvadharmāḥ
śūnyā na hi śūnyatā śūnyatāyām abhiniviśate,
śūnyataiva tāvan nopalabhyate prāg eva〔PSP_6-8 121〕śūnyatāyām
abhinivekṣyate.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nabhiniviṣṭaḥ
sarvadharmeṣu viharati,
atra śikṣāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān avalokayati,
kutreme sattvāś caranty asaṃgrahe
tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ bhavati,
sumocanā bateme sattvā asaṃgrahāt,
tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalyena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
evam avavadati, ete yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvā
dānaṃ dadata tato yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ bhaviṣyati bhogeṣu,
teṣu ca bhogeṣu mā maṃsyadhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ śīle ‘vavadati tena ca śīlena mā maṃsyadhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ kṣāntisauratye ‘vavadati tayā ca
kṣāntyā mā maṃsyadhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ vīrye ‘vavadati mā ca tena vīryeṇa maṃsyadhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ dhyāne ‘vavadati tena ca
dhyānena mā maṃsyadhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avavadati tayā ca
prajñayā mā maṃsyādhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ srotaāpattiphale ‘vavadati tena ca
srotaāpattiphalena mā maṃsyadhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphale ‘nāgāmiphale,
evam arhattve ‘vavadati tena cārhattvena mā maṃsyadhvaṃ na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti.
evaṃ pratyekabodhāv avavadati tayā ca
pratyekabodhyā mā maṃsyadhvam.
evaṃ buddhadharmeṣv avavadati taiś ca buddhadharmair
mā maṃsyadhvaṃ na teṣu kiṃcit sāram asti.
sa evam avavadan bodhimārge carati,
na kvacid dharme ‘bhiniviśate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
anabhiniviṣṭāś ca sarvadharmās tathā hy eṣāṃ
svabhāvo nāsti ye nābhiniviśeta śūnyatāsvabhāvatām
upādāya.
tat subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mārge caran
na kvacit pratiṣṭhate so ‘pratiṣṭhānayogena
dānapāramitāyāṃ carati tatra ca na pratiṣṭhate,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati tatra ca na pratiṣṭhate,
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati tatra ca na pratiṣṭhate,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati tatra ca na pratiṣṭhate,
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati tatra ca na pratiṣṭhate,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati tatra ca na pratiṣṭhate,
sa prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate tatra ca
na pratiṣṭhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi dhyānaṃ svabhāvena śūnyaṃ yad api samāpadyate tad api śūnyaṃ yair
ākāraiḥ samāpadyate te ‘py ākārāḥ śūnyāḥ,
evaṃ〔PSP_6-8 122〕dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
evaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samapadyate,
evaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
evaṃ maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣā evam ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ vijñānānantyāyatanam
ākiṃcanyāyatanaṃ naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanaṃ samāpadyate,
evam aṣṭavimokṣān navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr,
evaṃ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni samāpadyate,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ ca pratilabhate na ca tatra pratiṣṭhate,
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ ca pratilabhate na ca tatra pratiṣṭhate,
anāgāmiphalaṃ ca pratilabhate na ca tatra pratiṣṭhate,
‘rhattvaṃ ca pratilabhate na ca tatra pratiṣṭhate,
pratyekabuddhabhūmiñ ca pratilabhate na ca
tatra pratiṣṭhate.

§4928subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na pratiṣṭhate?

§4929bhagavān āha: dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ subhūte na pratiṣṭhate.
katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām?
svabhāvaś ca teṣāṃ phalaṃ nāsti yatra pratiṣṭheta yena vā
pratiṣṭheta yo vā pratiṣṭheta,
na ca tāvanmātrakena tuṣṭim āpadyate,
na ca mayā srotaāpattiphalaṃ na prāptavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ
mayā srotaāpattiphalaṃ na ca tatra sthātavyam,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalaṃ,
na ca mayārhattvaṃ na prāptavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ
mayārhattvaṃ na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ,
na ca mayā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ na prāptavyā prāptavyā
mayā pratyekabuddhabhūmir na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ,
yad aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyati,
dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ na pratiṣṭhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam
upādāya nānyatra cittaṃ pratilabdham anyatrānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamām
api bhūmim upādāya vartamāno ‘nyatra
na kiṃcic cittam utpādayaty anyatrānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
evaṃ yāvad daśamīṃ bhūmim upādāya vartamāno nānyatra
kiṃcic cittam utpādayaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ,
yāvad bodhisattvanyāmam avakrānter nānyatra
kiṃcic cittam utpāditam anyatrānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodher atṛptamānasaḥ.
sa subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvad eva kāyena〔PSP_6-8 123〕vā
parākramate vācā vā manasā vā parākramate,
nānyatra bodhicittāt tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bodhicitte sthitvāvikṣiptamānaso bodhimārgam utpādayati.

§4930atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā anutpannāḥ
kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārgam utpādayati?

§4931evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat,
sarvadharmā anutpannās tat punaḥ kathaṃ yenābhisaṃskurvanti,
teṣāṃ sarvadharmā anutpannāḥ?

§4932evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
na punar bhagavann anutpādād vā tathāgatānām
utpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
dharmasthititā.

§4933bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ
sthitaivaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmasthititā,
ye punar imāṃ dharmasthititān na jānanti teṣām
arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārgam utpādayati yena mārgeṇa sattvān
mocayati saṃsārāt.
iti sarvābhi­niveśap­rahāṇa­niveśa­nakarma

§4934atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavann anutpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ
prāpyate utāho utpannena?

§4935bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4936subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan nānutpannena cotpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ
prāpyate?

§4937bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4938subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan naiva
nānutpannena naiva notpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ
prāpyate?
bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4939subhūtir āha: tat kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhiḥ
prāpyate?

§4940evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na subhūte mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate nāmārgeṇa,
bodhir eva subhūte mārgaḥ,
mārga eva bodhiḥ.〔PSP_6-8 124〕

§4941evam ukte āyuṣman subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhir eva mārgo mārga eva bodhir anuprāptaiva bhavati
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhis,
tat kathaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho nirdiśyate?
dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇair aśītyanuvyañjanair
daśabhis tathāgatabalaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhiś caturbhir apramāṇaiś caturbhir
dhyānaiś catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhiḥ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyair dharmaiś caturbhir āryasatyaiḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaiḥ pañcabhir abhijñābhir aṣṭavimokṣair
navabhir anupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattibhiḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhair
daśabhir bodhisattvabhūmibhir daśabhiḥ pāramitābhir viṃśatibhiḥ
śūnyatābhir aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikabuddhadharmaiḥ.

§4942evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte buddho bodhiṃ prāpyati buddha eva bodhir eva buddhaḥ.

§4943subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4944bhagavān āha: yat punaḥ subhūtir evaṃ vadaty,
anuprāptaiva bhavati bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhir iti.
iha subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭpāramitāḥ
paripūrya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
sarvaśūnyatāś catvāry āryasatyāni śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitāni,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samādhi­samāpattīr aṣṭavimokṣān
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīḥ pañcābhijñāḥ sarvasa­mādhidhā­raṇīmukhāni
daśabodhisattvabhūmīr daśatathāgatabalāṃ vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
paripūrya vajropame samādhau sthitvai­kacittak­saṇasa­māyuktayā
prajñayānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate tadā tathāgata iti
nirdiśyate sarvadharmān jānīta ity ataḥ
sarvadarśiṃ sarvajña ity abhidhīyate.
iti samyak­saṃbodhip­rāptinir­veśanakarma

§4945atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati?

§4946evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya kāyadauḥśīlyaṃ〔PSP_6-8 125〕
vāgdauḥśīlyaṃ manodauḥsīlyam ātmanaś ca
parasya ca viśodhayati yaiḥ pariśudhaiḥ
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati.
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamad bhagavan kāyadauḥśīlyaṃ bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya vāgdauḥśīlyaṃ manodauḥśīlyam?

§4947evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yat kāyakarmākuśalī prāṇātipāte vartate,
adattādāne vartate, kāmamithyācāre vartate,
idam ucyate kāyadauḥśīlyaṃ,
yad vākkarmākuśalaṃ mṛṣāvāde vartate,
piśunavacane vartate, pāruṣye vartate,
abaddhapralāpe vartate, idam ucyate vāgdauḥśīlyaṃ,
yan manaskarmākuśalam abhidhyāyāṃ vartate,
vyāpāde ca vartate, mithyādṛṣṭau vartate,
idam ucyate manodauḥśīlyam.

§4948punar aparaṃ subhūte yat mātsaryacittam idaṃ manodauḥśīlyaṃ
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yad dauḥśīlyacittaṃ
kṣobhacittaṃ kauśīdyacittaṃ vikṣepacittam asamāhitacittaṃ
dauṣprajñacittam idam api dauḥśīlyacittaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.

§4949punar aparaṃ subhūte yac chīlam apariśuddham idam apy
apariśuddhaṃ dauḥśīlyacittaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.

§4950punar aparaṃ subhūte caturbhiḥ smṛtyupasthānair
virahitaś caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiḥ caturbhir ṛddhipādaiḥ
pañcabhir indriyaiḥ pañcabhir balaiḥ saptabhir bodhyaṅgair
āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa śūnyatā­samādhi­nānimit­tasamā­dhināp­raṇihi­tasamādhinā
virahita idam api dauḥśīlyacittaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.

§4951punar aparaṃ subhūte yac chrotaā­pattipha­lasākṣātkriyā tatra ca spṛhaṇā,
idam api dauṣṭhulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.
yat sakṛdā­gāmipha­lasākṣātkriyā tatra ca spṛhaṇā,
idam api dauṣṭhulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.
yad anāgāmiphalasākṣātkriyā tatra ca spṛhaṇā,
idam api dauṣṭhulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.
yad arhattvasākṣātkriyā tatra ca spṛhaṇā,
idam api dauṣṭhulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.
pratyekabodhisākṣātkriyā tatra ca spṛhaṇā,
idam api dauṣṭhulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.〔PSP_6-8 126〕

§4952punar aparaṃ subhūte rūpasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
vedanāsaṃjñā saṃjñāsaṃjñā saṃskārasaṃjñā vijñānasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
cakṣuḥsaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
śrotrasaṃjñā ghrāṇasaṃjñā jihvāsaṃjñā kāyasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
rūpasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ, śabdasaṃjñā gandhasaṃjñā
rasasaṃjñā spraṣṭavyasaṃjñā dharmasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
cakṣurvijñānasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
śrotravijñānasaṃjñā ghrāṇavijñānasaṃjñā jihvāvijñānasaṃjñā
kāyavijñānasaṃjñā manovijñānasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
śrotrasaṃsparśasaṃjñā ghrāṇasaṃsparśasaṃjñā jihvāsaṃsparśasaṃjñā
kāyasaṃsparśasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃsparśasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāsaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāsaṃjñā ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāsaṃjñā
jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­saṃjñā kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­saṃjñā,
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­saṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
pṛthivīdhātusaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyam,
abdhātusaṃjñā tejodhātusaṃjñā, vāyudhātusaṃjñā,
ākāśadhātusaṃjñā vijñānadhātusaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
skandhasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulayaṃ, dhātusaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyam,
āyatanasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
pratīt­yasamut­pannadhar­masaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­saṃjñā dauṣṭhulyam,
avidyāsaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
saṃskārasaṃjñā vijñānasaṃjñā nāmarūpasaṃjñā
ṣaḍāyatanasaṃjñā sparśasaṃjñā vedanāsaṃjñā tṛṣṇāsaṃjñā
upādānasaṃjñā bhavasaṃjñā jātisaṃjñā jarāmaraṇasaṃjñā
śokapa­rideva­duṣkha­daurma­nasyopā­yāsasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
strīsaṃjñā puruṣasaṃjñā kāmadhātusaṃjñā
rūpadhātusaṃjñā ārūpyadhātusaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyaṃ,
kuśalasaṃjñā akuśalasaṃjñā laukikasaṃjñā lokottarasaṃjñā sāsravasaṃjñā
anāsravasaṃjñā saṃskṛtasaṃjñā asaṃskṛtasaṃjñā dauṣṭhulyam,
idaṃ kāyadauṣṭhulyaṃ vāgdauṣṭhulyaṃ manodauṣṭhulyaṃ,
tad vivarjyātmanā ca dānāṃ dadāti,
parāṃś ca dāne samādāpayati,
annam annārthikānāṃ pānaṃ pānārthikānāṃ
vastraṃ vastrārthikānāṃ yāvad anyatarānyatarān
mānuṣyakān sarvopakaraṇapariṣkārān dadāti,
parāṃś cānyatarānyatareṣu mānuṣyakeṣu〔PSP_6-8 127〕
sarvopakaraṇapariṣkāreṣu samādāpayati,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśuddhaye pariṇāmayati,
ātmanā ca śīlaṃ rakṣati parāṃś ca śīle samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca kṣāntyā saṃpādayati parāṃś ca kṣāntau samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca vīryam ārabhate parāṃś ca vīrye samādāpayati,
ātmanā ca dhyānaṃ samāpadyate parāṃś ca
dhyāne samādapayati, ātmanā ca prajñāṃ bhāvayati,
parāṃś ca prajñāyāṃ samādāpayati,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
buddhakṣetrapariśuddhaye pariṇāmayati,
ātmanā ca trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ saptaratnaparipūrṇe kṛtvā
triṣu ratneṣu dānaṃ dadāti tac ca
kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ karoti,
tasyaivaṃ bhavaty anena kuśalamūlena me saptaratnam ayaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhavatu.

§4953punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyāni
vādyāni vādayati buddheṣu vā buddhacaityeṣu vā,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ karoti tasyaivaṃ
bhavaty anena kuśalamūlena me divyāḥ śabdā manoramāḥ
śrotrasukhā satatasamitaṃ vādyā bhavantu buddhakṣetre.

§4954punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyair
gandhais trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ paripūrayitvā
buddheṣu vā buddhacaityeṣu vā dadāti,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ karoti,
tasyaivaṃ bhavaty anena kuśalamūlena me divyā gandhā
ghrāṇasukhā manoramā bhavantu buddhakṣetre.

§4955punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śatarasāni bhojanāni tathāgateṣu vā dadāti,
tathāgataśrāvakeṣu vā tac ca
kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ karoti,
tasyaivaṃ bhavaty anena kuśalamūlena buddhakṣetre me ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya śrāvakasaṃghasya śatarasāni
bhojanāni saṃpadyeran.

§4956punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyāny upalepanāni dadāti,
tathāgateṣu vā tathāgataśrāvakeṣu vā tathāgatacaityeṣu vā,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ karoti,
tasyaivaṃ bhavaty anena kuśalamūlena me buddhakṣetre divyāni
spraṣṭavyāni kāyasukhāni manonukūlāni〔PSP_6-8 128〕
saṃpadyerann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sarvasattvānām.

§4957punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃkalpair
ātmanā ca sarvasattvaiś ca sārdhaṃ pañcakāmaguṇān
buddheṣu vā buddhaśrāvakeṣu vā sarvasattveṣu vopanāmayati,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ karoti,
tasyaivaṃ bhavaty anena kuśalamūlenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhasya me sarvaśrāvakasaṃghasya sarvasattvānāṃ
ca manoramāḥ pañcakāmaguṇāḥ syur iti.
evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati.

§4958punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata evaṃ bhavati,
yaṃ nūnam aham ātmanā ca prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadye sarvasattvāṃś ca
prathame dhyāne niveśayeyam, evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye dhyāne,
ātmanā ca caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadye sarvasattvāṃś ca
caturthe dhyāne niveśayeyam, ātmanā ca maitrīṃ bhāvayeyaṃ,
sarvasattvāṃś ca maitrībhāvanāyāṃ niveśayeyam,
evaṃ karuṇāmuditām ātmanā copekṣāṃ bhāvayeyaṃ
sarvasattvāṃ copekṣābhāvanāyāṃ niveśayeyam,
ātmanā cākāśā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattiṃ samāpadye sarvasattvāṃś
cākāśā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattau pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ,
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattim ākiñcan­yāyata­nasamā­pattim,
ātmanā ca naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadye sarvasattvāṃś ca
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattau pratiṣṭhāpayeyam,
ātmanā ca smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayeyaṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca
smṛtyupasthānabhāvanāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayeyam,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāny,
ātmanā cāryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ bhāvayeyaṃ sarvasattvāṃś
cāryāṣ­ṭāṅgamār­gabhāvanāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayeyam,
ātmanā ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
vimokṣamukhāni bhāvayeyaṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukha­bhāvanāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ,
tasya mamānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya,
sarvasattvā evaṃ caturbhir dhyānair
avirahitā bhāveyuś catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhir avirahitā
bhāveyuś caturbhir brāhmair vihārair avirahitā bhaveyuḥ,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyair dharmair avirahitā〔PSP_6-8 129〕bhaveyuḥ,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitair vimokṣamukhair avirahitā bhaveyur ity,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati,
sa tāvad bodhau carati yāvad ime sarvābhiprāyāḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti,
sa ātmanā ca sarvaku­śaladhar­masaman­vāgato bhavati,
parāṃś ca sarvaku­śaladhar­masaman­vāgatān karoti,
tasya svabhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyo
mahāpu­ruṣalak­ṣaṇavi­bhūṣita ātmabhāvo bhavati,
ye ca tena boodhisattvena mahāsattvena sattvāḥ
paripācitās teṣāṃ ca sattvānāṃ svabhirūpaḥ
prāsādiko darśanīyo mahāpu­ruṣalak­ṣaṇavi­bhūṣita ātmabhāvo bhavati
yad uta puṇyaparigrahād, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena buddhaksetraṃ pariśodhayitavyaṃ,
yathā trayāṇām apāyānāṃ prajñaptir api na bhaviṣyati,
sarvadṛṣṭigatānāṃ prajñaptir api na bhaviṣyati,
rāgadoṣamohānāṃ prajñaptir api na bhaviṣyati,
yāvad dvayasya nāmadheyam api na bhaviṣyati,
anitya­duṣkhā­nātmāśu­bhapraj­ñaptir api na bhaviṣyati,
parigrāhakaprajñaptir api na bhaviṣyati,
ahaṃkā­ramama­kārapraj­ñaptir api na bhaviṣyati,
phalav­yavasthā­napraj­ñaptir api na bhaviṣyati,
anyatra śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitasya samādher ghoṣaḥ pracariṣyati,
tyāgecchatāyāḥ yāvat prajñecchatāyāḥ sarveṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
chandād eva vṛkṣebhyo ghoṣā niścariṣyanti vāteritebhyaḥ
evaṃ sarvebhyo ‘dhyātmikabāhyebhyo dharmebhyo ghoṣā niścariṣyanti,
śūnyam iti vānimittam iti vāpraṇihitain iti vā śabdo niścariṣyati,
anutpādānirodhānāṃ śabdo niścariṣyati,
yathaiva sarvadharmāṇāṃ naiḥsvābhāvyaṃ tathāiva śabdo niścariṣyati,
sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyā iti, yathaiteṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
svabhāvas tathāiva śabdo niścariṣyaty utpādād vā
tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ
sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ,
yac chūnyan na tatra nimittam asti tad apraṇihitam eṣā
saivaṃ rūpādharmadeśanā niścariṣyati rātrau divase vā
sthitāṇāṃ vā niṣaṇṇānāṃ vā śayanānāṃ vā caṅkramatāṃ vā
idṛśāḥ sarvadharmadeśanā niścariṣyanti.
tatra buddhakṣetre yadāsau bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ syāt,
tasya khalu punas tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaiva sato
ye daśadiglokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti,
te〔PSP_6-8 130〕sarve ‘sya varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyante,
ye ca tasya varṇaṃ sattvā śroṣyanti nāmadheyaṃ vā
te sarve niyatā bhaviṣyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhyau.
tasya khalu punas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya
dharmaṃ deśayato na kasyacit sattvasya saṃśayo bhaviṣyati,
ayaṃ dharmo ‘yan na dharmaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yā khalu punaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na tatra kaścid adharmaḥ
sarva eva sa dharmaḥ.
tatra ye sattvā akuśalamūlagrastā vānavaropitakuśalamūlā vā
buddheṣu vā buddhaśrāvakeṣu vā kalyāṇamitrāparigṛhītā
ātmadṛṣṭim ālīyante yāvat paśyakadṛṣṭim ālīyante,
anteṣu tiṣṭhanti, ucchede vā śāśvate vā,
ātmanā mithyāgraheṇa gṛhītā asamyaksaṃbuddheṣu
samyaksaṃbuddhasaṃjñin, samyaksaṃbuddheṣu
vāsamyak­saṃbud­dhasaṃjñinas te ‘dharme dharma iti vadanti,
te dharmaṃ pratikṣipanti te dharmaṃ pratikṣipya kāyasya
bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativinipātaṃ narakeṣūpapadyante,
tāṃs te buddhā bhagavanto ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbudhya sattvān saṃsāraparyāpannāṃs tataḥ
pāpakadṛṣṭigatād vivecayanti vivecya niyate rāśau pratiṣṭhāpayanti.
te tatra pratiṣṭhāpitā na punar apāyeṣūpapadyante.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati,
yasya pariśuddhasya na kiṃcit sattvānāṃ
vaikalyaṃ bhaviṣyati laukikeṣu vā dharmeṣu lokottareṣu
vā dharmeṣu sāsraveṣu vā dharmeṣv anāsraveṣu
vā dharmeṣu saṃskṛteṣu vāsaṃskṛteṣu vā dharmeṣu
yāvat sarve niyatā bhaviṣyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
iti buddhak­ṣetravi­śuddhi­niveśa­nakarma

§4959atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ?

§4960bhagavān āha: niyataḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ.

§4961subhūtir āha: katame rāśau niyataḥ śrāvakarāśau vā
pratyekabuddharāśau vā?

§4962bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śrāvakarāśau vā niyataḥ pratyekabuddharāśau vā
niyato ‘pi tu buddharāśau subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ.

§4963subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ
prathamacittotpādika〔PSP_6-8 131〕utāho ‘vinivartanīyo ‘tha caramabhavikaḥ?

§4964bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vinivartanīyo vā
niyataḥ caramabhaviko vā niyato ‘pi tu prathamacittotpādiko niyataḥ.

§4965subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyato ‘pāyeṣūpapatsyate?

§4966bhagavān āha: na subhūte niyataḥ
patito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘pāyeṣūpapatsyate.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api tv aṣṭamako vā srotaāpanno vā
sakṛdāgāmi vā anāgāmi vārhan vā pratyekabuddho vā
niyato ‘pāyeṣūpapatsyante.

§4967subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4968bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘pāyeṣūpapatsyate naitat sthānaṃ vidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yaḥ punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntiṃ
saṃpādayati vīryam ārabhate dhyānaṃ samāpadyate prajñāṃ bhāvayati,
maitrīṃ karuṇāṃ muditām upekṣāṃ sattveṣu bhāvayati,
sarvān akuśalān dharmān prahāya tiṣṭhati,
so ‘pāyeṣūpapatsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
dīrghāyuṣkeṣu vā deveṣūpapatsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
yatrāpacāraḥ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pratyanteṣu
vā janapadeṣūpatsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
mithyādṛṣṭikeṣu vā kuleṣūpapadyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
tatra copapatsyate yatra na buddhaśabdo na dharmaśabdo na saṃghaśabdaḥ
śruyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
akriyādṛṣṭikeṣu vā kuleṣūpapatsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
api tu khalu subhūte prathamacittotpādiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthito ‘dhyāśayena daśākuśalān
karmapathān adhyāpadyeta nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.

§4969evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ kuśaladharmasamanvāgato
yad uta nāpratirūpeṣu sthāneṣūpapatsyate,
tat kiṃ tathāgatenātmanā jātakāni nirdiṣṭāni,
ime punaḥ kuśalā dharmāḥ kvagatāḥ?

§4970evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na punaḥ suhbūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘saṃcintyatam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti,〔PSP_6-8 132〕
yenātmabhāvena sattvānām arthaḥ kartavyaḥ
tam ātmabhāvaṃ sattvānām arthāya pratigṛhṇāti,
kiṃ punaḥ subhūte ‘sty etad arhataḥ pratyekabuddhasya vā
upāyakauśalyaṃ yenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatas tiryagyonāv upapannaḥ
syāt.

§4971subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4972bhagavān āha: tathāgatasya tad upāyakauśalyam asti yena tatropapannaḥ syād,
ye ca tatra vadhāya parākramante tān
anuttarāyāṃ kṣāntau samādāpayati vinaye pratiṣṭhāpayati teṣām
eva cārthe ātmānaṃ parityajayati,
na ca teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viheṭhanā bhavati,
tad anena te suhbūte paryāyenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ
tathā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām
arthāya mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrayamāṇo ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tiryagyonau vartate.

§4973evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katameṣu bhagavan kuśaladharmeṣu sthitvā
bodhisattvo mahāsattva imam evaṃrūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4974evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sarvan tat subhūte kuśalaṃ karma
yad bodhisattvena mahāsattvena paripūrayitavyaṃ,
sarvaku­śaladhar­maparipūrir anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis
tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam upādāya
yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇena na kaścid dharmo yo na paripūrayitavyo
yena paripūritenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta,
tad bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam upādāya
sarvaku­śaladhar­mapari­pūryai śikṣitavayaṃ yatra śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati sarvavāsanānusaṃdhiṃ prahāsyati.

§4975evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvac
chukladharmasamanvāgata āryeṇānāsraveṇa dharmeṇāpāyeṣūpapadyate tiryagyonau vā?

§4976bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte tathāgata āryo ‘nāsravaḥ?

§4977subhūtir āha: āryo bhagavann anāsravaḥ.

§4978bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas
tiryagyonigataṃ prāṇinam ātmānam abhinirmiṇoti,
yad abhinirmāya buddhakṛtyaṃ kuryāt?

§4979subhūtir āha: kuryād bhagavan kuryāt sugata.

§4980bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas tiryag bhavati?〔PSP_6-8 133〕

§4981subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4982bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tiryagyoner duḥkhaṃ pratyanubhavati?

§4983subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4984bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
bodhisattvo mahāsattva āryeṇānāśraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvagataḥ
sañcintya tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti,
yenātmabhāvena samanvāgatam anyān
paripācayed yathā tathāgataḥ.

§4985subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃs tathāgatas tan nirmitam abhinirmiṇoti,
yad abhinirmāya karma kārayati,
yena karmaṇā pareṣāṃ prītir jāyate?

§4986bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
bodhisattvo mahāsattva āryeṇānāsraveṇa dharmeṇa
samanvāgatas tat tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti,
yenātmabhāvena samanvāgataḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtyaṃ karoti,
na ca tathārūpāṃ vedanāṃ pratyanubhavati.

§4987subhūtir āha: na hi bhagavan duṣkhā apāyā?

§4988bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte māyākārā māyāṃ darśayati,
hastivigrahaṃ vāśvavigrahaṃ vā balīvardavigrahaṃ vānyān vā
vividhān prāṇakajātān darśayaty api tu sa hastī vā bhavati,
aśvo vā balīvardavigraho vānye vā vividhāḥ
prāṇakajātā bhavanti.

§4989subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§4990bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
bodhisattvo mahāsattva āryeṇānāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgataḥ
sañcintya tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti
yenātmabhāveṇa samanvāgataḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtyaṃ karoti,
na ca tathārūpāṃ vedanāṃ pratyanubhavati.

§4991subhūtir āha: mahopāyakuśalo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
yo nāma bhagavann āryeṇānāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgato
yena yena hy ātmabhāvena śakyate sattvānām arthaḥ
kartun taṃ tam evātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti.
iti samyak­saṃbodhip­ratini­yamani­veśanakarma

§4992katameṣu bhagavan śukleṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā
idam evaṃrūpam upāyakauśalyaṃ karoti yena tair
na lipyate?

§4993bhagavān āha: prajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte sthitvā
bodhisattvo〔PSP_6-8 134〕mahāsattva evaṃrūpeṇopāyakauśalyena samānvagato bhavati,
yenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ pūrvadak­ṣiṇapaś­cimotta­rasyām
adhamūrdhaṃ vidikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ kṛtyaṃ karoti,
na tatra kvacit spṛśyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvathaiva dharmān nopalabhate,
yad vā spṛśyeta yena vā spṛśyeta yo vā
spṛśyet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarva ete trayo dharmāḥ svabhāvaśūnyāḥ
tatra na śūnyatayā śūnyatā saṃspṛśyate naiva śūnyatāṃ kaścit saṃspṛśati,
nāpi śūnyatā saṃspṛśyate,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi svabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyatā nopalabhyate,
iyaṃ sānupalaṃbhaśūnyatā yatra sthitvā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.

§4994subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām
eva sthito nānyeṣu dharmeṣu?

§4995bhagavān āha: katamo vā subhūte dharmoe yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nāntargataḥ?

§4996subhūtir āha: yad bhagavan prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
tat kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvadharmā antargatāḥ,
na hi bhagavañ chūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharmāntargataḥ?

§4997bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
na punaḥ subhūte sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ,
na ca sarvadharmāḥ śūnyatāyām antargatāḥ.
ity aprame­yasatt­vārtha­niveśa­nakarma

§4998atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharme śūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā
abhijñāpāramitām abhinirharati,
yāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā pūrvasyān
diśi gaṅgānadī vālukopamān lokadhātūn gacchati,
teṣu ca lokadhātuṣu ye buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti,
tān paryupāste dharmañ ca śṛṇoti teṣu ca
buddheṣu bhagavansu kuśalamūlāny avaropayaty,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adha ūrdhavaṃ vidikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātūn gacchati,
teṣu ca lokadhātuṣu ye buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti,
tān paryupāste dharmañ ca śṛṇoti teṣu buddheṣu
bhagavatsu kuśalamūlāny avaropayati.〔PSP_6-8 135〕

§4999evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ye te pūrvasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavas tān sarvān śūnyān paśyati,
ye ‘pi tatra buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante
yāpayanti te ‘pi buddhā bhagavantaḥ svabhāveṇa śūnyā,
anyatra nāmasaṃketāt prajñāptim upādāya nirdiśyante,
sā ca sarvā prajñaptiḥ svabhāvena śūnyā.
yadi te lokadhātavo na svabhāvena śūnyā abhaviṣyaṃs,
te ‘pi buddhā bhagavanto na svabhāvena śūnyā abhaviṣyaṃs,
te ‘pi prajñaptisamudācārā na svabhāvena śūnyā abhaviṣyaṃs,
tatprādeśikī śūnyatābhaviṣyad yasmāt prādeśikī
śūnyatā nopalabhyate tasmāt sarvadharmā sarvadharmaiḥ
śūnyāḥ.

§5000atra bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalyena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāpāramitām abhinirharati,
yāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā divyañ cakṣur abhinirharati,
divyaṃ śrotram ṛddhividhijñānaṃ pūrvanivāsaṃ cyutyupapattim abhinirharati.
ābhir abhijñābhir bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
śakyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ,
yad iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyābhij­ñāpāra­mitāyāṃ bodhir antargatā,
abhijñāsu bodhir antargatā mārgayitavyāyāṃ mārgayamāṇo
divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇātmanas tān
kuśalān dharmān paśyati,
parāṃś ca kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati,
na ca kuśaleṣu dharmeṣv abhinivekṣyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te sarvakuśalā dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyāḥ,
na ca śūnyatā kvacid abhinivekṣyate yad abhiniveśam
āsvādayiṣyati niḥsvabhāvaśūnyatā.

§5001tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran divyaṃ
cakṣur abhinirharati yena cakṣuṣā sarvadharmā śūnyān paśyati,
tat punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tān
dharmān āgamya tat karmābhinirūpayati,
yayā karmābhiniruktyā sattvānān dharmaṃ deśayati
na punaḥ sattvaprajñaptim uplabhyate,
ity anupalaṃbhayogena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyām abhijñā abhinirharati,
yāsv abhijñāsv abhijñā karuṇādharmāḥ kartavyās tān
karoti.

§5002tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena cakṣuṣā
viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇa pūrvasyāṃ diśi
dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyāṃ diśy uttarasyāṃ diśy adha
ūrdhvalokadhātuṣu yāvad vidikṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvān paśyati,〔PSP_6-8 136〕
sa tatrarddhyā gatvā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
yadi vā dānena yadi vā śīlena yadi vā
kṣāntyā yadi vā vīryeṇa yadi vā dhyānena yadi vā
prajñayā yadi vā saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyair dharmair
yadi vāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhair
yadi vā śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­dharmair yadi vā
bodhisattvadharmair yadi vā buddhadharmais teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
kṛtyaṃ karoti.

§5003tatra ye sattvā matsariṇas teṣām evaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
dadata dānan duṣkhaṃ hi bhoḥ puruṣā dāridryan na ca
dāridryeṇa śakyam ātmano ‘rthaḥ kartuṃ prāg eva parasya,
tasmād yūyam ātmanā ca sukhino bhaviṣyatha parāṃś ca
sukhayiṣyatha mā dāridryeṇānyeṣāṃ māṃsāni
khādayanto na mokṣyatha tribhir apāyaiḥ.

§5004ye duḥśīlā sattvās teṣām evaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
duḥkhaṃ hi bhoḥ puruṣā dauḥśīlyaṃ na ca
dauḥśīlyena śakyam ātmano ‘thaḥ kartuṃ prāg eva parasya,
dauḥśīlyasya ca yo vipāko narako vā tiryagyonir vā
yamaloko vā tatra yūyaṃ triṣv apāyeṣu
prapatitā ātmānam eva na śakyathoddhartuṃ prāg eva paraṃ,
tad bhavadbhir ekadauśīlyacittasyāpy avakāśo na dātavyaḥ,
mā paścāt prabhūtaṃ kālaṃ tapyata.

§5005ye sattvāḥ pratihatacittāḥ parasya caṃ krudhyanti
vyāpadyante doṣam utpādayatām eṣām evaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
mā bhavanto ‘nyonyaṃ kṣubhyathānyonyaṃ vyāpadyadhve mā doṣam
utpādayata kṣubdhacittasya hi na kaścit kuśalo dharma āmukhī bhavati,
tad bhavanto ‘nyonyam evaṃ kṣubdhacittā vyāpannacittāḥ
sthānam etad vidyate yan narakaṃ vā
prapatathā tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā,
tad bhavadbhir ekacittenāpi na kṣobdhavyaṃ prāg evānyeṣāṃ cittānām
avakāśo dātavyaḥ.

§5006ye kuśīdāḥ sattvās tān vīrye niyojayati teṣām evaṃ dharmaṃ deśyati,
mā bhavantaḥ kauśīdyam āpadyadhvaṃ na kusīdānāṃ hīnavīryāṇāṃ
kācic chubhā pravṛttiḥ sthānam etad vidyate yat kuśīdānān
narako vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā
tad bhavadbhir ekasyāpi kuśīdacittasyāvakāśo na dātavyaḥ
prāg evānyeṣāṃ cittānām.

§5007ye vikṣiptacittāḥ sattvās tān sarvān dhyāne niyojayati,
teṣāṃ evaṃ〔PSP_6-8 137〕dharmaṃ deśayati,
mā bhavanto muṣitasmṛtayo vikṣiptacittāś ca
bhavatan muṣitasmṛtīnām vikṣiptacittānāṃ vā
kuśalā dharmā bhavanti sthānam etad vidyate,
yaṃ muṣitasmṛtīnāṃ vikṣiptacittānāṃ vā
narako vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā
tad bhavadbhir ekasyāpi vikṣiptacittasyāvakāśo na dātavyaḥ,
prāg evānyesāñ cittānām.

§5008ye duṣprajñāḥ sattvās tān sarvān prajñāyāṃ niyojayati,
teṣām evaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
mā yūyaṃ dauṣprajñacittam utpādayedhvaṃ nāprajñānāṃ
sugatigamanaṃ bhavati sthānam etad vidyate yad duṣprajñānāṃ
narako vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā,
tad bhavadbhir ekacittotpādo ‘pi prajñāvirahito
notpādayitavyaṃ prāg evānyeṣāṃ cittotpādānām
avakāśo dātavyaḥ.

§5009ye rāgacaritāḥ sattvās tān śubhabhāvanāyāṃ niyojayati,
ye mārge ‘sthitāḥ sattvās tān
mārge niyojayati yadi vā śrāvakamārge niyojayati,
yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārge niyojayati teṣām evaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
yatra bhavanto ‘bhiniviṣṭāt te dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyāḥ,
na svabhāvena śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu śakyam abhiniveṣṭum anabhiniviṣṭā ca
śūnyatā.

§5010evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāsu sthitvā sattvānām
upakāraṃ karoti.

§5011nāsti sa subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaḥ śakto ‘bhijñāsv asthitvā
sattvānāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kartum, utpathaprasthitān
vā sattvān mārge ‘vatārayituṃ nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
tadyathā subhūte ‘pakṣaḥ pakṣī na śaknoty ākāśe kramitum,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nāgamyābhijñā na śaknoti sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayituṃ,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā abhijñā abhinirhartavyāḥ.

§5012sa imābhir abhijñābhir abhinirhṛtābhir yad ākāṅkṣati sattvānām
arthaṃ kartuṃ tat kariṣyati divyena cakṣuṣā
viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
lokadhātūn drakṣyati tatra sattvā utpannās tān drakṣyati,
dṛṣṭvā ca tān satttvān ṛddhyā gatvā cetasaiva cittaṃ prajñāsyati,
cittaṃ jñātvā tathāiva teṣāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati,
yadi vā dānakathāṃ〔PSP_6-8 138〕yadi vā śīlakathāṃ yadi vā
kṣāntikathāṃ yadi vā vīryakathāṃ yadi vā
dhyānakathāṃ yadi vā prajñākathāṃ yāvan nirvāṇakathāṃ vā.

§5013sa divyena śrotradhātunā viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇobhau
śabdau śroṣyati mānuṣyañ cāmānuṣyañ ca,
tatra ye gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayati,
tan divyena śrotradhātunā śrutvā
tathāivodgrahīṣyati tathāivodgṛhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
dānakathāṃ vā śīlakathāṃ vā kṣāntikathāṃ vā
vīryakathāṃ vā dhyānakathāṃ vā prajñākathāṃ vā
yāvan nirvāṇakathāṃ vā.

§5014tasya cetaḥparyāyajñānaṃ suviśuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati
sa tena cetaḥparyāyajñānena suviśuddhena sattvānāṃ cittaṃ prajñāsyati,
cittaṃ jñātvā teṣāṃ tathāiva dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati,
dānakathāṃ vā śīlakathāṃ vā kṣāntikathāṃ vā
vīryakathāṃ vā dhyānakathāṃ vā prajñākathāṃ vā
yāvan nirvāṇakathāṃ vā.

§5015so ‘nekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anuspariṣyati,
apy ātmanaḥ pareṣām api sa tena pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānena evaṃ jñāsyati,
evaṃnāmāni te ‘bhūvan pūrvakās tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ saśrāvakasaṃghās tatra ye sattvāḥ
pūrvani­vāsānus­mṛtyadhi­muktikā bhaviṣyanti tebhyas
tathāiva dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati dānakathāṃ vā śīlakathāṃ vā
kṣāntikathāṃ vā vīryakathāṃ vā dhyānakathāṃ vā
prajñākathāṃ vā yāvan nirvāṇakathāṃ vā.

§5016so ‘nekavividhayā ṛddhyā samanvāgato gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
lokadhātūn gatvā buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste teṣu ca
buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyati kuśalamūlāny
avaropya tad eva punar buddhakṣetram āgamiṣyati,
āgatya teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati,
dānakathāṃ vā śīlakathāṃ vā kṣāntikathāṃ vā
vīryakathāṃ vā dhyānakathāṃ vā prajñākathāṃ vā
yāvan nirvāṇakathāṃ vā.

§5017tasyās­ravakṣa­yajñāna­sākṣātk­riyābhij­ñājñānaṃ supariśuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati,
sa tenāsra­vakṣayaj­ñānasāk­ṣātkri­yābhij­ñājñānena
suviśuddhena sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati,
dānakathāṃ vā śīlakathāṃ vā kṣāntikathāṃ vā
vīryakathāṃ vā dhyānakathāṃ vā prajñākathāṃ vā
yāvan〔PSP_6-8 139〕nirvāṇakathāṃ vā.

§5018evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā abhijñā abhinirhartavyāḥ.

§5019sa imābhir abhijñābhir nihṛtābhir yaṃ yam evākāṅkṣiṣyaty
ātmabhāvaṃ pratigrahītuṃ taṃ tam evātmabhāvaṃ pratigrahīṣyati,
na ca tena sukhena vā duḥkhena vā sumanā vā durmanā vā bhaviṣyati,
naivāsyānunaya pratighau bhaviṣyathaḥ.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte buddhanirmitaḥ puruṣaḥ
sarvakṛtyāni karoti, na ca tena sukhena vā duṣkhena vā
lipyate.

§5020evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratābhijñābhir vikrīḍitavyam evaṃ vikrīḍaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayiṣyati sattvān paripācayiṣyati.

§5021evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pariśuddheṣu
buddhakṣetreṣu paripāciteṣu sattveṣu
śakyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
nāsti hi subhūte aṅgahānir asya bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksamodhau.
iti buddho­pasaṃk­ramaṇo­pāsanā­dinive­śanakarma

§5022atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamāni bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhyaṅgāni
yāni bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
paripūryānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

§5023evam ukte bhāgavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sarve kuśalā dharmāḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhyaṅgāni.

§5024subhūtir āha: te punar bhagavan katame kuśalā dharmā yaiḥ
kuśalaiḥ dharmair anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
prathamacittotpādam upādāya subhūte dānapāramitā kuśalo dharmas tatra ca
yāvikalpanā yad dānaṃ na jānātīdaṃ dānaṃ yasyārthe dātavyaṃ yena dātavyaṃ,
te cāsya trayo vikalpā na saṃvidyante svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
yayā pāramitayātmanā ca tarati sattvāṃś ca
saṃsārād uttārayatīme te kuśalā dharmā bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye〔PSP_6-8 140〕mārgaḥ,
yena mārgeṇā­tītānā­gataprat­yutpannā bodhisattvā
mahāsattvās tīrṇās taranti tariṣyanti ca.
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitā kuśalā dharmās tatra ca yāvikalpanā,
yat prajñāṃ na jānātīyaṃ prajñā yasyārthe bhāvayitavyā yena bhāvayitavyā,
te cāsya trayo vikalpā na saṃvidyante svabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya yayā prajñāpāramitayā, ātmanā ca tarati sattvāṃś ca
saṃsārād uttārayatīme te kuśalā dharmā bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye mārgaḥ,
yena mārgeṇā­tītānā­gataprat­yutpannā bodhisattvās tīrṇās taranti tariṣyanti ca.

§5025evaṃ catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāni pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāni,
āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ,
aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
sarvasamādhayaḥ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
pañcābhijñā daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kuśalā dharmās teṣu
cāvikalpanā yad buddhadharmān
na jānātīme buddhadharmā yasyārthe bhāvayitavyā yena bhāvayitavyās
te cāsya trayo vikalpā na saṃvidyante svabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya yair buddhadharmair ātmanā ca tarati sattvāṃś ca
saṃsārād uttārayatīme te kuśalā dharmā bodhisattvasya
mahāsatttvasyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye mārgaḥ,
yena mārgeṇā­tītānā­gataprat­yutpannā bodhisattvā
mahāsattvās tīrṇās taranti ca tariṣyanti ca,
yāvantaḥ subhūte kecid bodhaye mārgās tān kuśalān
dharmān bodhisattvena mahāsattvena paripūrya
sarvākārajñatānuprāptavyā sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayitavyam.
iti bodhyaṅganiveśanakarma

§5026atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann ime dharmā bodhisattvadharmāḥ,
buddhadharmāḥ punaḥ katame?

§5027evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yat punar āyuṣmān subhūtir evam āha,
yadīme dharmā bodhisattvadharmā buddhadharmāḥ
punaḥ katame?
eta eva subhūte buddhadharmā yad〔PSP_6-8 141〕ebhir dharmaiḥ
sarvākārajñatām abhisaṃbudhyate tasya
sarvākārajñatāprāptasya sarvavāsanānusaṃdhiḥ prahīyate,
tāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘bhisaṃbudhyate tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena sarvadharmā ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā
abhisaṃbuddhā ayaṃ viśeso bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ca
tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya.
tad yathāpi nāma subhūte anya eva pratipannako ‘nyaḥ phalasthaḥ,
na ca tāv ubhāv api nāgrapudgalau,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvā
mahāsattva ānantar­yamārgap­ratipannakas tathāgataḥ
punar arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvadharmeṣv anāvaraṇajñānaprāptaḥ,
ayaṃ subhūte viśeṣo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ca
tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya.

§5028evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann ime dharmāḥ
svalakṣaṇaśūnyās tat kathaṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu
viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vopalabhyate?
ayaṃ nairayiko ‘yaṃ tairyagyoniko ‘yaṃ yāmalaukiko ‘yaṃ devo
‘yaṃ manuṣyo ‘yaṃ gotrabhūmir ayam aṣṭamako ‘yaṃ srotaāpanno
‘yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho
‘yaṃ bodhisattvo ‘yaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti,
yathaiva bhagavann ime pudgalā nopalabhyante
tathāiva bhagavan karma nopalabhyate,
yathaiva bhagavan karma nopalabhyate tathāiva vipāko nopalabhyate.

§5029evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmaṇtaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat, yathā vadasi svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu
dharmeṣu na karma na vipāka upalabhyate,
ye svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān sattvā
nābhijānanti te karmābhisaṃkurvanti duścaritaṃ vā
sucaritaṃ vā sāsravaṃ vānāsravaṃ vā,
te duścaritena karmaṇā triṣv apāyeṣu prapatanti,
narakeṣu vā tiryagyonau vā yamaloke vā,
sucaritena devamanuṣyeṣūpapadyante,
anācchedya rūpadhātau copapadyante,
tad bodhisatttvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran, upāyapāramitāyāṃ caran,
praṇidhānapāramitāyāṃ caran, balapāramitāyāṃ caran,
jñānapāramitāyāṃ caran, adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ〔PSP_6-8 142〕caran,
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ caran, adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ caran,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ caran,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu caran,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
caran, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu caran,
pañcasv abhijñāsu caran, daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu caran,
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caran, caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu caran,
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu caran, aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu carann acchidracārīmān bodhisattvadharmān
utpādayati yānutpādya bodhyaṅ­gapari­vārasa­hagataṃ vajropamaṃ
samādhiṃ samāpanno ‘nutttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām arthaṃ karoti,
yenārthena kṛtena na punar vipraṇasyanti yena vipraṇāśeṇa
pañcagatike saṃsāre prapateyuḥ.

§5030evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavatānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya pañcagatikaḥ
saṃsāra upalabdhaḥ?

§5031bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§5032subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavatā kṛṣṇāṃ vā śuklaṃ vā
karmopalabdham?

§5033bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§5034subhūtir āha: yadi nopalabdhaṃ kuto narakas tiryagyonir yamalokaḥ
prajñapto devamanuṣyāḥ prajñaptāḥ, srotaāpannāḥ
sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhantaḥ pratyekabuddhāḥ prajñaptāḥ,
bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
prajñaptaḥ?

§5035bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte ete sattvā
jānanti svalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvadharmā iti?

§5036subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§5037bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte sattvā
evaṃ jānīyuḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvadharmā iti,
na bodhisattvo ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhetānuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau sthitvā na sattvān mocayet,
tribhyo ‘pāyebhyo yāvat pañcagatikāt saṃsārād,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte〔PSP_6-8 143〕sattvā na jānanti svalakṣaṇaśūnyān
dharmāṃs te ‘jñatā na parimucyante pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām antike śrutvā svalakṣaṇaśūnyān
sarvadharmān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhet,
ime dharmās tathā na saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā
abhiniviṣṭhās te sattvā asato ‘saṃvidyamānāṃ
dharmān svayam eva vikalpayanty upalabhante vāsattve
sattvasaṃjñino ‘rūpe rūpasaṃjñino ‘vedanāyāṃ
vedanāsaṃjñino ‘saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñino ‘saṃskāreṣu
saṃskārasaṃjñino ‘vijñāñe vijñānasaṃjñino ‘skandheṣu
skandhasaṃjñmo ‘dhātuṣu dhātusaṃjñino ‘nāyataneṣv āyatanasaṃjñino
‘pratītyasamutpāde pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñmo ‘pratītyasamutpanneṣu
dharmeṣu pratīt­yasamut­pannadhar­masaṃjñino
‘pratītyasamutpādāṅge pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­saṃjñino ‘lokottareṣu
lokottarasaṃjñino ‘sāsraveṣu sāsravasaṃjñinaḥ,
nānāsraveṣv anāsravasaṃjñino ‘saṃskṛteṣu
dharmeṣu saṃskṛtadharmasaṃjñinaḥ,
saṃskṛteṣu dharmeṣu asaṃskṛtadharmasaṃjñinaḥ,
asaṃvidyamānānāṃ viparyāse ‘viparyastacittāḥ
kāyena vācā manasā ca karmābhisaṃskurvanti,
te pañcagatikāt saṃsārād na parimucyante,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpārmitāyāṃ caran sarvān
antargatān kuśalān dharmān kṛtvā bodhisattvacaryāṃ carati,
yayā caryayā carann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
iti karmaphalasaṃbandho vipraṇāsaniveśanakarma

§5038anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya duṣkhañ ca
duṣkhasamudayaṃ ca duṣkhanirodhañ ca
duḥkhanirodhagāminīñ ca pratipadam ākhyāti deśayati
prakāśayati vivṛṇoti vibhajati prajñāpayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
eṣu caturṣv āryasatyeṣu sarvāntargatāḥ
kuśalā dharmā ye kecid bodhipakṣyā dharmā yair bodhipākṣikair
dharmais trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati,
katameṣāṃ trayāṇām?
buddharatnasya dharmaratnasya saṃgharatnasya,
eteṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ prādurbhāvāt sattvāḥ
parimucyante pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt.

§5039atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan duḥkhajñānena parinirvānti,
atha duṣkhena parinirvānti?
utāho samudayajñānena parinirvānti,
atha samudayena parinirvānti?
utāho〔PSP_6-8 144〕nirodhajñānena parinirvānti,
atha nirodhena parinirvānti?
utāho mārgajñānena parinirvānti,
atha mārgeṇa parinirvānti?

§5040evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na subhūte duṣkhajñānena parinirvānti na duṣkhena,
na samudayajñānena na samudayena,
na nirodhajñānena na nirodhena,
na mārgajñānena parinirvānti na mārgeṇa,
yā punaḥ subhūte caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ
samatā tat parinirvāṇam uktaṃ mayā,
na punar duḥkhena parinirvānti na duṣkhajñānena,
na samudayena na samudayajñānena,
na nirodhena na nirodhajñānena,
na mārgeṇa parinirvānti na mārgajñānena.

§5041atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamā bhagavan caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ
samatā?

§5042bhagavān āha: yatra subhūte na duṣkhan na duṣkhajñānaṃ,
yatra na samudayo na samudayajñānaṃ,
yatra na nirodho na nirodhajñānaṃ,
yatra na mārgo na mārgajñānam,
api tu khalu subhūte yā eṣāṃ caturṇām āryasatyāṇāṃ
tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur
dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā yasyotpādād vā
tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ
sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā dharmādhātur
yāsaṃpramoṣadharmatāyai aparihāṇadharmatāyai saṃpravartate,
tāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran satyānubodhaye carati,
yathā satyānubodhaye carati,
yathā satyāny anubodhavyāni.

§5043evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran satyānubodhaye carati,
yathā caran satyāny anubudhyate,
abhisaṃbudhya tathatvāya pratipadyate,
yathā pratipadyamāno na śrāvakabhūmiṃ patati
na pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ patati bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati.

§5044evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na so dharmo yasyāntaṃ paśyati,
tathā ca paśyati yathā na kañcid dharmam upalabhate,
anupalaṃbhamānaḥ sarvadharmā śūnyā iti paśyati,
satyaparyāpannāṃ〔PSP_6-8 145〕vā asatyaparyāpannāṃ vā
taṃ sarve śunyā iti paśyati,
sa evaṃ paśyann avakrāntaniyāmo bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo gotrabhūmau sthito bhavati,
tasya gotrabhūmau sthitasya na mūrdhavinipāto bhavati
yena mūrdhavinipātena śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā patet,
sa iha gotrabhūmau sthitvā catvāri dhyānāny utpādayati,
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīr utpādayati,
sa iha śamathabhūmau sthitvā sarvadharmān pravicinoti,
catvāry āryasatyāny anubudhyate, sa duḥkhañ ca
parijānāti na ca duṣkhārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati,
samudayañ ca prajahāti na ca samudayārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati,
nirodhañ ca sākṣātkaroti na ca nirodhārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati,
mārgañ ca bhāvayati na ca mārgārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati,
anyatra bodhinimnena cittena bodhipraveśena
bodhiprāgbhāreṇa cittena sarvadharmān
yathāvat paśyati.

§5045subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmān
yathāvat paśyati?

§5046bhagavān āha: sarvadharmān śūnyān paśyati.

§5047subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmān śūnyān
paśyati?

§5048bhagavān āha: yad uta svalakṣaṇaśūnyān sarvadharmān paśyati,
yo ‘nayaivaṃrūpayā vipaśyanayā sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti paśyati,
na ca kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvaṃ paśyati,
yatra svabhāve sthitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.

§5049subhūtir āha: evaṃ sati bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvā bodhiḥ.

§5050bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad,
yathā vadasi, abhāvasvabhāvā subhūte bodhiḥ,
sā na buddhena kṛtā na pratyekabuddhena nārhatā nāpi tair
bodhisattvair mahāsattvair ya iha samādhau caranty anyatra sattvā
na jānanti na paśyanti, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.
iti satyadarśanaviveśanakarma

§5051atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmās tadā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena bodhisattvaśikṣāyāṃ〔PSP_6-8 146〕śikṣitukāmena rūpe kathaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ?
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu vijñāne kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
cakṣurāyatane śrotrāyatane ghrāṇāyatane jihvāyatane
kāyāyatane manaāyatane kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
rūpāyatane śabdāyatane gandhāyatane rasāyatane
spraṣṭavyāyatane dharmāyatane kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
cakṣurdhātau rūpadhātau cakṣurvijñānadhātau,
śrotradhātau śabdadhātau śrotravijñānadhātau,
ghrāṇadhātau gandhadhātau ghrāṇavijñānadhātau,
jihvādhātau rasadhātau jihvāvijñānadhātau,
kāyadhātau spraṣṭavyadhātau kāyavijñānadhātau,
manodhātau dharmadhātau manovijñānadhātau kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśāyatane śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśāyatane kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
avidyāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu vijñāne nāmarūpe ṣaḍāyatane sparśe vedanāyāṃ tṛṣṇāyām
upādāne bhave jātau jarāmaraṇe kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
duṣkhasatye samudayasatye nirodhasatye mārgasatye kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
rūpiṣu dharmeṣv arūpiṣu sanidarśaneṣv anidarśaneṣu
sapratigheṣv apratigheṣu saṃskṛteṣv asaṃskṛteṣu
sāsraveṣv anāsraveṣu sāvadyeṣv anavadyeṣu
hīneṣu praṇīteṣv adhyātmikeṣu vā bāhyeṣu vā
dṛṣṭaśrutamatavijñāteṣv atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu
kuśalā­kuśalav­yākṛtāv­yākṛteṣu kāmapratisaṃyukteṣu
rūpapratisaṃyukteṣv ārūpyapratisaṃyukteṣu
śaikṣeṣv aśaikṣeṣu naivaśaikṣanāśaikṣeṣu
kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
rāge pratighe māne ‘vidyāyāṃ dṛṣṭau vicikitsāyāṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
mātsarye dāne dauḥśīlye śīle vyāpāde kṣāntau kauśīdye
vīrye vikṣepe dhyāne dauṣprajñe prajñāyāṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
vikalpe śūnyatāyāṃ nimitte ānimitte mithyāpraṇihite samyakpraṇihite,
śubhe ‘śubhe dharme kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
kleśe kleśaprahāṇe saṃkleśe vyavadāne saṃsāre nirvāṇe dhātau kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?
buddhadharmeṣu kathaṃ śikṣitavyam?

§5052evam ukte bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evam āha:
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā maitreya bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena bodhisattvaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣitukāmena,
nāmamātrakaṃ rūpam iti śikṣitavyaṃ,
nāmamātraṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ
nāmamātraṃ yāvad〔PSP_6-8 147〕buddhadharmā iti
śikṣitavyam.

§5053atha maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadā bhagavan savastukam idaṃ nāmadheyam upalabhyate,
yad idaṃ rūpam iti, savastukam idaṃ nāmadheyam
upalabhyate yad idaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ,
savastukam idaṃ nāmadheyam upalabhyate yad idaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
yad uta saṃskāranimittam upādāya,
tadā kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāmamātrakaṃ rūpam iti
śikṣitavyaṃ, nāmamātraṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā
vijñānaṃ nāmamātraṃ yāvad buddhadharmā iti śikṣitavyam,
athāvastukam evaṃ sati tasya nāmnas
tad api nāmamātraṃ na prayujyate yad idaṃ rūpam iti
nāmamātraṃ na prayujyate yad idaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ,
yāvad buddhadharmā iti nāmamātraṃ na prayujyate.

§5054evam ukte bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat:
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ tasmin
saṃskāranimitte vastūni yad idaṃ rūpam iti,
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad idaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam,
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad idaṃ yāvad budhadharmā iti,
yataś ca maitreya tena saṃskāranimittena vastūni
rūpam ity etasmin nāmni rūpam iti saṃpratyayo bhavati,
pratyayāgamaḥ pratisaṃvedanaḥ,
tena ca maitreya paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ tasmin
saṃskāranimitte vastūni yad idaṃ rūpam iti,
yad idaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yad idaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya syād ihaikatyasya tasminn eva saṃskāranimitte vastūni saṃjñā vā
prajñaptir vā nāma vānuvyavahāro vābhiniveśo vā.

§5055[maitreya] āha: evaṃ bhagavan.

§5056[bhagavān āha:] tad anenāpi te maitreya paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
āgantukam ekam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ tasmin
saṃskāranimitte vastūni yad idaṃ rūpam iti,
yad idaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yad idaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā iti.

§5057atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat:〔PSP_6-8 148〕
evaṃ sati bhagavann upalabdha eva bhavati
rūpasya svabhāvo yat tat saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu,
yad upādāya nāma saṃjñā prajñaptir anuvyavahāro bhavati,
yad idaṃ rūpam iti yad idaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā
vijñānaṃ yad idaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā iti.

§5058evam ukte bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evam āha:
saṃskāranimitte vastūni nāma saṃjñā prajñaptir anuvyavahāro rūpam iti,
tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya svabhāvo vā sa rūpasya prajñaptimātraṃ veti.

§5059[maitreya] āha: prajñaptimātraṃ bhagavan yad idaṃ prajñaptimātram.

§5060bhagavān āha: tat kathaṃ maitreya tavaivaṃ bhavaty
upalabdha evaṃ bhavati rūpasya svabhāva iti,
yat tat saṃskāranimittavastu yad upādāya nāma saṃjñā
prajñaptir anuvyavahāro bhavati, yad idaṃ rūpam iti,
yad idaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yad idaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā iti.
tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya svabhāvo vā sa vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ
prajñaptimātraṃ veti.
[maitreya] āha: prajñaptimātraṃ bhagavan yad idaṃ prajñaptimātram.

§5061bhagavān āha: tat kathaṃ maitreya tavaivaṃ
bhavaty upalabdha evaṃ bhavati vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ
svabhāva iti?

§5062maitreya āha: saced bhagavan nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahā­ramātratvaṃ rūpaṃ,
saced bhagavan nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahā­ramātratvaṃ
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
tad evaṃ sati na tūpalabdha eva svabhāvo bhavati,
rūpasya yad idan nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahā­ramātratvam iti,
tad evaṃ sati na tūpalabdha eva svabhāvo bhavati,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ,
yad idaṃ nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahā­ramātratvam iti.

§5063bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya yad rūpam iti nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahā­ramātratvaṃ,
yad vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā〔PSP_6-8 149〕iti
vijñānam iti yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahā­ramātratvam api nu tasyotpādo vā
prajñāyate vyayo vā saṃkleśo vā vyavadānaṃ vā.

§5064[maitreya] āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5065[bhagavān āha:] tat kutas tavaivaṃ bhavati
maitreya upalabdha eva svabhāvo bhavati rūpasya vedanāyāḥ
saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇām
iti peyālam?

§5066maitreya āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvaśaḥ
svalakṣaṇena nāsty eva rūpaṃ, kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvaśaḥ
svalakṣaṇena nāsty eva vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ,
na santy eva yāvad buddhadharmāḥ.

§5067bhagavān āha: nāhaṃ maitreya sarvaśaḥ
svalakṣaṇena rūpan nāstīti vadāmi,
nāhaṃ maitreya sarvaśaḥ svalakṣaṇena vedanā saṃjñā
saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā na santīti vadāmi.

§5068maitreya āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpam asti?
kathaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad buddhadharmāḥ
santi?

§5069bhagavān āha: lokasaṃketavyavahārato maitreya rūpam
asti na tu paramārthato lokasaṃketavyavahārato maitreya
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad buddhadharmāḥ
santi no paramārthataḥ.

§5070maitreya āha: yathā khalv ahaṃ bhagavan bhagavato
bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi nirabhilapya eva dhātuḥ paramārthataḥ,
saced bhagavan nirabhilapyo dhātuḥ paramārthataḥ,
tat kathaṃ yat tat saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu
yatra rūpam ity āgantukaṃ nāmadheyaṃ prakṣipyate,
tat kathaṃ yat tat saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu yatra vedanā
saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad buddhadharmā ity
āgantukaṃ nāmadheyaṃ prakṣipyate paramārthato na bhavati,
sacet tan na paramārthaḥ tat kathaṃ nirabhilapyo dhātur bhavati
saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu nirabhilapyo dhātur iti
na yujyate.

§5071bhagavān āha: tena hi maitreya tvām
evātra pratipakṣāmi yathā te kṣamate tathāivaṃ vyākuru.
tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya yathā te nirabhilapya dhātau prajñāpracāro bhavati,
upalabhase tvaṃ tasmin samaye saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu yatredam
āgantukanāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad〔PSP_6-8 150〕idaṃ rūpam iti
vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskarā iti vijñānam iti
yāvad buddhadharmā iti.

§5072[maitrya āha:] no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5073[bhagavān āha:] tad anenāpi te maitreya paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
yat tat saṃskāranimittaṃ vastus tan nirabhilapyād dhātor nānyan nāpy ananyan,
sa ca tasmāt saṃskāranimittād vastuno nānyo
nirabhilapyo dhātur nāpy ananyo yatredam āgantukaṃ
nāmadheyaṃ prakṣipataṃ yad idaṃ rūpam iti,
vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā iti vijñānam iti yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
saṃskāranimittāc ced vastuno maitreya nirabhilapyo dhātur anyaḥ
syād apīdānīṃ sarvakālaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ
parinirvāyur anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddheran,
ananyaś cen maitreya saṃskāranimittād vastuno nirabhilapyo dhātuḥ
syād apīdānīṃ tad api nimittaṃ nopalabhyet,
yatas tasya nirabhilapyasya dhātoḥ prativedho bhavet.
tad anenāpi te maitreya paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
na tasmāt saṃskāranimittād vastuno ‘nyo nirabhilapyo dhātur,
nāpi tasmād ananyo nirabhilapyo dhātur yatredam
āgantukaṃ nāmadheyaṃ prakṣipataṃ yad idaṃ rūpam iti
vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā iti vijñānam iti
yāvad buddhadharmā iti.

§5074maitreya āha: saced bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
nirabhi­lapyadhā­tūpani­baddhe prajñāpracāre
vartamānas tat saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu nopalabhate,
yatredam āgantukaṃ nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad idaṃ rūpam iti
vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā iti vijñānam iti yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
tat kathaṃ bhagavan vidyamānaṃ nopalabhate?

§5075evam ukte bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evam āha:
na hi maitreya tasya saṃskāranimittasya vastunaḥ
kācid vidyamānatā vāvidyamānatā vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yasmin hi vā maitreya samaye tat saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu vikalpayasi
tasmin samaye tat saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu vikalpato grahaṇam eti,
tasmin vā punaḥ samaye nirabhi­lapyadhā­tūpani­baddhe prajñāpracāre
vartamāno na vikalpayasi tasmin samaye nirvikalpato grahaṇam eti.

§5076maitreya āha: evaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: na tv evaṃ sati maitreya vikalpamātram
etad yad uta saṃskāranimittaṃ vastu yatredam āgantukaṃ
nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ〔PSP_6-8 151〕yad idaṃ rūpam iti
vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskarā iti vijñānam iti yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
vikalpamātre vā punas tasya nirvikalpe vā
dhātau vartamānasya vikalpeṣv apagateṣu
katamā tasya vidyamānatā vāvidyamānatā vopalabhyate,
yatredam āgantukaṃ nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad idaṃ rūpam iti
vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā iti vijñānam iti
yāvad buddhadharmā iti?

§5077maitreya āha: prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bhagavan
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dharmaprabhedakauśalye
vartamānena katibhir ākārai rūpaprabhedaprajñaptir anugantavyā?
katibhir ākārair vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ
yāvad buddha­dharmap­rabhedap­rajñaptir anugantavyā?

§5078bhagavān āha: tribhir maitreyākārair
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā
dharmaprabhedakauśalye vartamānena rūpaprabhedaprajñaptir anugantavyā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad
budhdha­dharmap­rabhedap­rajñaptir anugantavyā,
yad utedaṃ parikalpitaṃ rūpam idaṃ vikalpitaṃ rūpam idaṃ dharmatā rūpam iti,
yad uteyaṃ parikalpitā vedanā iyaṃ vikalpitā vedanā iyaṃ dharmatā vedanā,
yad uta iyaṃ parikalpitā saṃjñā iyaṃ vikalpitā saṃjñā iyaṃ dharmatā saṃjñā,
yad uteme parikalpitāḥ saṃskārā ime vikalpitāḥ
saṃskārā ime dharmatā saṃskārāḥ,
idaṃ parikalpitaṃ vijñānam idaṃ vikalpitaṃ vijñānam idaṃ dharmatā vijñānam,
ime yāvat parikalpitā buddhadharmā ime vikalpitā
buddhadharmā ime dharmatā buddhadharmāḥ.

§5079maitreya āha: katamad bhagavan parikalpitaṃ rūpam?
katamad vikalpitaṃ rūpam?
katamad dharmatā rūpaṃ?
katamā bhagavan parikalpitā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ?
katamā vikalpaitā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ?
katamā dharmatā vedanā saṃjjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ?
yāvat katame bhagavan parikalpitā budhadharmāḥ?
katame vikalpitā buddhadharmāḥ?
katame dharmatā buddhadharmāḥ?

§5080bhagavān āha: yā maitreya tasmin saṃskāranimitte vastūni rūpam iti
nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahāran niśritya
rūpasvabhāvatayā parikalpatenedaṃ parikalpitaṃ rūpaṃ,
yat maitreya tasmin saṃskāranimitte〔PSP_6-8 152〕vastūni vedaneti
saṃjñeti saṃskāra iti vijñānam iti yāvad buddhadharmā iti
nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahāran niśritya vedanāsvabhāvatayā
saṃjñāsvabhāvatayā saṃskārasvabhāvatayā vijñānasvabhāvatayā
yāvad buddhadharmasvabhāvatayā parikalpaneyaṃ parikalpitā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad ime parikalpitā buddhadharmāḥ,
yā punas tasya saṃskāranimittasya vastuno vikalpamātradharmatāyām
avasthānatā vikalpap­ratītyā­bhilapanatā tatredaṃ
nāmasaṃj­ñāsaṃke­tapraj­ñaptiv­yavahāro rūpam iti,
vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā iti,
vijñānam iti yāvad buddhadharmā iti,
idaṃ vikalpitaṃ rūpam iyaṃ vikalpitā
vedanā iyaṃ vikalpitā saṃjñā ime vikalpitāḥ
saṃskārā idaṃ vikalpitaṃ vijñānam ime vikalpitā buddhadharmāḥ.
yā utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā sthitaiveyaṃ dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatā dharmasthititā dharmadhātur yat tena parikalpitarūpeṇa
tasya vikalpitarūpasya nityaṃ nityakālaṃ dhruvaṃ dhruvakālaṃ
niḥsvabhāvatā dharmanairātmyaṃ tathatā bhūtakoṭir idaṃ dharmatā
rūpam iyaṃ dharmatā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam ime yāvad buddhadharmāḥ.

§5081maitreya āha: eṣāṃ bhagavan trayāṇāṃ rūpāṇāṃ
katamad rūpam adravyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ?
katamat sadravyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ?
kataman naivādravyaṃ na sadravyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ paramārthaprabhāvitaṃ?
āsāṃ bhagavaṃs tiṣṛṇāṃ vedanānāṃ tiṣṛṇāṃ saṃjñānāṃ
trayāṇāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ trayāṇāṃ vijñānānāṃ trayāṇāṃ
yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ katame ‘dravyā draṣṭavyā?
katame sadravyā draṣṭavyā?
katame naivādravyā draṣṭavyā na sadravyān
paramārthaprabhāvitāḥ?

§5082bhagavān āha: yat maitreya parikalpitaṃ rūpam idam adravyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ,
yad vikalpitaṃ rūpam idaṃ vikalpitaṃ rūpaṃ sadravyatām
upādāya sadravyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ no tu svatantravṛttitaḥ,
yad dharmatā rūpaṃ tan naivādravyaṃ
sadravyaṃ paramārthaprabhāvitaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ,〔PSP_6-8 153〕
yā maitreya parikalpitā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ
yāvad ye parikalpitā buddhadharmā ime ‘dravyā draṣṭavyāḥ,
yā vikalpitā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad
ye vikalpitā buddhadharmā ime vikalpitasadravyatām
upādāya sadravyā draṣṭavyā no tu svatantravṛttitaḥ,
yā maitreya dharmatā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad
ye maitreya dharmatā buddhadharmās te naivādravyā na sadravyāḥ
paramārthena prabhāvitā draṣṭavyāḥ.

§5083maitreya āha: yad uktaṃ bhagavan
bhagavatādvayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā yad uta rūpam ity,
advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā yad uta vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā iti
vijñānam iti yāvad buddhadharmā iti
tad evaṃ rūpaprabhedaprajñaptau satyām,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ yāvad
buddha­dharmap­rabhedap­rajñaptau satyāṃ,
kiṃ saṃdhāya nirdiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā
yad uta rūpam ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā
yad uta vedaneti saṃjñeti saṃskārā iti vijñānam iti
yāvad buddhadharmā ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛteti.

§5084bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya yā parikalpite rūpe ‘dravyatā rūpaṃ vā
tan na veti.

§5085[maitrya] āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5086[bhagavān āha:] yā punas tatra nāmasaṃj­ñāpraj­ñaptiv­yavahā­ramātratā
rūpam ity api nu tad rūpam?

§5087[maitreya] āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5088[bhagavān āha:] tad anena maitreya paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
yat parikalpitaṃ rūpaṃ tan na rūpaṃ
nārūpaṃ yat punā rūpaṃ nārūpaṃ tad advayaṃ,
idaṃ ca saṃdhāyoktaṃ mayā advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā yad idaṃ rūpam iti.
tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya yā vikalpitasya rūpasya sadravyatā api nu
tad rūpaṃ yad upādāya nāmasaṃj­ñāpraj­ñaptiv­yavahāro bhavati
rūpam iti.

§5089[maitreya] āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5090[bhagavān āha:] tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya yā nimittena parikalpitena rūpeṇa parikalpitasya
rūpasya tat svabhāvatāsallakṣaṇatāpi nu tad〔PSP_6-8 154〕rūpam.

§5091[maitreya] āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5092[bhagavān āha:] tad anena te maitreya paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
yad vikalpitaṃ rūpam api na rūpan nārūpaṃ
yat punar na rūpaṃ nārūpaṃ tad advayam,
idañ ca saṃdhāyoktaṃ mayā advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā yad idaṃ rūpam iti.
tat kiṃ manyase?
maitreya yā dharmatā rūpasya nairātmyaprabhāvitatāpi nu tad rūpam.

§5093[maitreya] āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5094[bhagavān āha:] yā punas tathāivaṃ dharmatā rūpasya rūpadharmatā api nu tad rūpam?

§5095[maitreya] āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5096[bhagavān āha:] tad anena maitreya paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
yad dharmatā rūpam api na rūpaṃ nārūpaṃ
yan na rūpaṃ nārūpaṃ tad advayam idaṃ ca
saṃdhāyoktaṃ mayādvayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā yad idaṃ rūpam iti
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu vijñāne yāvad buddhadharmeṣu
peyālaṃ kartavyam.

§5097maitreya āha: prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya rūpa evam advayalakṣaṇakuśalasya vedanāyāṃ
saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu vijñāne yāvad buddhadharmeṣu
evam advaya­lakṣaṇa­kuśalas­yāntadvayaṃ varjayitvā
madhyamāṃ pratipadaṃ pratipannasya,
kathaṃ lakṣaṇaparijñā?
kathaṃ lakṣaṇaprahāṇaṃ?
kathaṃ lakṣaṇasākṣātkriyā?
kathaṃ lakṣaṇabhāvanā draṣṭravyā?

§5098bhagavān āha: prajñāpāramitāyāṃ maitreya carato
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntadvayaṃ varjayitvā
madhyamāṃ pratipadaṃ pratipannasya,
rūpasya yan na parijñānaṃ nāparijñānam iyam evāsya parijñā,
yad vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ
na parijñānaṃ nāparijñānam iyam evāsya parijñā,
yad rūpasya〔PSP_6-8 155〕na prahāṇaṃ nāprahāṇam idam evāsya prahāṇaṃ,
yad vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ
na prahāṇaṃ nāprahāṇam idam evāsya prahāṇaṃ,
yā rūpasya na sākṣātkriyā nāsākṣātkriyā iyam evāsya sākṣātkriyā,
yā vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ
na sākṣātkriyā nāsākṣātkriyā iyam evāsya sākṣātkriyā
rūpaprahāṇāya na mārgasya bhāvanā nābhāvanā iyam evāsya bhāvanāyā,
evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ
prahāṇāya na mārgasya bhāvanā nābhāvanā iyam evāsya bhāvanā.

§5099maitreya āha: prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhagavaṃś carato bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyaivaṃ parijñāp­rahāṇa­sākṣātk­riyābhā­vanāsa­manvāgatasya katamaṃ nirvāṇam?

§5100bhagavān āha: gambhīraṃ maitreya paramagambhīraṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ nirvāṇam.

§5101maitreya āha: kena kāraṇena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
evaṃ gambhīraṃ paramagambhīraṃ nirvāṇam?

§5102bhagavān āha: bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
maitreya nirvāṇaṃ yan nirvāṇaṃ nānirvāṇaṃ tena gambhīraṃ paramagambhīram ity ucyate.

§5103maitreya āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ na nirvāṇaṃ bhavati?
bhagavān āha: parārthaṃ maitreyārabhya saṃsārāparityāgo na nirvāṇam,
ātmārtham ārabhya nirvāṇāparityāgo nānirvāṇam.

§5104maitreya āha: saced bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
parārtham ārabhya saṃsāraṃ na parityajati saṃsārāt
parityāgāt katham anena nirvāṇaṃ na parityaktaṃ bhavati?
saced bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ātmārtham ārabhya nirvāṇaṃ
na parityajati nirvāṇāparityāgāt katham anena saṃsāro na parityakto bhavati?

§5105bhagavān āha: iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran saṃsāram api saṃsārato na vikalpayati,
nirvāṇam api nirvāṇato na vikalpayati,
tasyaivam avikalpayataḥ samam etad bhavati〔PSP_6-8 156〕
yad uta saṃsāraś ca nirvāṇaś ca.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa yathā saṃsāraṃ saṃsārato ‘vikalpayan saṃsārān nodvijati,
tathāiva nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇato ‘vikalpayan nirvāṇato
nodvijaty evam avikal­padhātup­ratiṣṭhi­tasyānayā yuktyā
na saṃsāraparityāgo na nirvāṇaparityāgo veditavyaḥ.

§5106maitreya āha: na nu bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā
bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venāvi­kalpadhā­tupratiṣ­ṭhitena
saṃsāro yathaiva na tyaktas tathā nādattaḥ
katham atyakto bhavati?
nirvāṇaṃ yathā na tyaktaṃ tathā nādattaṃ kathaṃ atyaktaṃ bhavati?

§5107bhagavān āha: nāhaṃ maitreya saṃsārasyaivam ādānaṃ vānādānaṃ vā
vadāmi, nirvāṇasyaivam ādānaṃ vānādānaṃ vā
vadāmy api tu maitreya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyāvi­kalpadhāt­vālambanena jñānena cittavaśitām
anuprāptasya daśadiśi loke gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātusūpāyakauśalyena saṃsārasāṃdarśanatām
upādāyāhaṃ parinirvṛtāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ saṃsārasyāparityāgaṃ vadāmi,
śūnyatām upalaṃ­bhadhā­tupratiṣ­ṭhānatām
upādāya nirvāṇasyāparityāgaṃ vadāmi.

§5108maitreya āha: avikalpanāyā bhagavan kathaṃ samastalakṣaṇaṃ draṣṭavyam?

§5109bhagavān āha: yac ca maitreya rūpaṃ yā ca vedanā yā ca
saṃjñā ye ca saṃskārā yac ca vijñānaṃ yāvad ye ca
buddhadharmā yā ca rūpasya śūnyatā yā ca
vedanāyā yā ca saṃjñāyā yā ca saṃskārāṇāṃ yā ca
vijñānasya yā ca yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ śūnyatā,
teṣāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ tasyāś ca śūnyatāyā yā bhāvābhāvādvayatā
yā cāprapañcanā idaṃ maitreya avikalpanāyāḥ
samastalakṣaṇaṃ draṣṭavyam.

§5110maitreya āha: kiṃ nu bhagavan sarveṣāṃ śrāvakāṇām
ekāṃśenaikāṃśikī nirvāṇapratiṣṭhā bhavati?

§5111bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ maitreya,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
hi nānādhātuko ‘yaṃ maitreya loko ‘nekadhātukas tasmiṃś ca
nānādhātukeṣu bhūtāḥ sattvagotraprabhṛtaya upalabhyante,
asti maitreya sattvānāṃ sā gotrajātir〔PSP_6-8 157〕yādita eva praṇītaṃ
viśesaṃ prārthayate praṇītam eva viśeṣam adhigacchati,
asti sā gotrajātir yādita evaṃ hīṇaṃ viśeṣaṃ prārthayate
hīnam eva viśeṣam adhigacchati tenaiva ca saṃtuṣṭo bhavati,
asti sā gotrajātir yādita eva hīnaviśeṣaṃ prārthayate hīnam
eva viśeṣam adhigacchati na ca tāvatā saṃtuṣṭo bhavati,
tata uttari praṇītaṃ viśeṣaṃ prārthayate praṇītam eva viśeṣam adhigacchati.

§5112maitreya āha: yo bhagavaṃs tṛtīyaḥ sattvo gotrabhūmiḥ,
so ‘rhattvaṃ prāpyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhiprārthayamāno ‘nupapadyamānaś ca
kathaṃ prāpnoty upapattiś cāsya bhagavatā pratipattau ca
na vyākṛtā?

§5113bhagavān āha: no ‘haṃ maitreya karmakleśavaśena tasyopapattiṃ prajñāpayāmi,
api tv acintyān nirvāṇapāragāminīm arhato ‘py upapattiṃ prajñāpayāmi.

§5114maitreya āha: āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad udārāśayā bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā māhātmyādhyāśayāś ca,
yatredānīm ādita eva praṇītaṃ viśeṣaṃ prārthayanti,
praṇītam eva viśeṣam adhigacchanti,
katamā bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
udārāśayatā?
katamā ca māhātmyādhyāśayatā?

§5115bhagavān āha: yan maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śakrat­valoka­pālatva­cakravar­titvasar­vākāra­lokasaṃ­pattibhir
anarthino ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayati,
tāsu ca niḥsaṃgatā niravagrahatā ceyaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām udārāśayatā.
tat punar bodhisattvā
mahāsattvās tad asaktisukham anavagrahasukhaṃ nirvṛttisukhaṃ ca
sarvasattvasādhāraṇam icchanto ‘nuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayanti,
yad uta saṃsārāparityāgatayā iyam eṣāṃ māhātmyādhyāśayatā draṣṭavyā.

§5116atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat:
āścaryādbhutā bhagavan bodhisattvadharmāḥ,
āścaryādbhutā bhagavan bodhisattvaśikṣā,
āścaryān adbhutān bhagavan kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā bodhisattvadharmān
anuprāptukāmenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayitavyam.〔PSP_6-8 158〕

§5117atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmās te na buddhaiḥ kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair
nārhadbhir nānāgāmibhir na sakṛdāgāmibhir na srotaāpannair
nāpi tair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ
kṛtās tat kuta eṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ vā
vyavasthānaṃ vā prajñāyate?
ime nairayikā ime tairyagyonikā ime yāmalaukikā ime devā ime mānuṣyāḥ,
anena karmaṇā nairayikā anena karmaṇā tiryagyonikā
anena karmaṇā yāmalaukikā anena karmaṇā manuṣyāḥ,
anena karmaṇā kāmadhātukā devāḥ,
anena karmaṇā brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmāṇaḥ,
anena karmaṇā parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarābhāḥ,
anena karmaṇā parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnāḥ,
anena karmaṇā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā vṛhatphalāḥ,
anena karmaṇā aspṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāḥ,
anena karmaṇā ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattayo vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattaya
ākiñcan­yāyata­nasamā­pattayo naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattayaḥ,
anena karmaṇā srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddho,
‘nena karmaṇā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo,
‘nena karmaṇā tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ‘bhāvasya
hi bhagavan na kācit kriyā yayā narakaṃ vā gacchacchet,
tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devaṃ vā manuṣyaṃ vā
kāmadhātuṃ vā rūpadhātuṃ vā ārūpyadhātuṃ vā gacchet,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhiṃ vā prāpsyati,
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvamārge vā cariṣyati,
sarvākārajñatāṃ vā prāpsyati,
yān prāpya sattvān saṃsārāt parimocayiṣyati.

§5118atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etad yathā vadasi,
abhāvasya hi subhūte na karma na kriyā na phalaṃ,
bālapṛthagjanā hi subhūte yāvad āryadharmeṣv akovidās te abhāvasvabhāvān
dharmān na jānanti, te viparyāsasamutthitair
vikalpair vividhāni karmāṇy upasthāpayanti,
teṣāṃ tādṛśām evātmabhāvā bhavanti,
yadi vā nairayikā yadi vā tairyagyonikā yadi vā
yāmalaukikā yadi vā manuṣyeṣu yadi vā kāmadhātuṣu deveṣu
yadi vā rūpadhātukeṣu〔PSP_6-8 159〕deveṣu yadi vā ārūpyadhātukeṣu
deveṣu yāvad abhāvasya na karma na kriyā na phalaṃ,
yaḥ punar abhāvo ‘bhāva eva saḥ.
yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha: yaḥ srotāapannaḥ
sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddho bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo mārgajñatāyāṃ carati tathāgato vā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte nābhāvo mārgo nābhāvaḥ srotaāpattiphalan nābhāvaḥ
sakṛdāgāmiphalan nābhāvo ‘nāgāmiphalan nābhāvo ‘rhattvan nābhāvaḥ
pratyekabodhir nābhāvo yāvat sarvākārajñatā.

§5119subhūtir āha: abhāvo bhagavan mārgo ‘bhāvaḥ srotaāpattiphalam abhāvaḥ
sakṛdāgāmiphalam abhāvo nāgāmiphalam abhāvo ‘rhattvam abhāvaḥ
pratyekabodhir abhāvo yāvat sarvākārajñatā.

§5120bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte ‘bhāvo dharmo ‘bhāvaṃ dharmam anuprāpnoti?

§5121subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5122bhagavān āha: iti hi subhūte yaś cābhāvo yaś ca mārgaḥ
sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighā
ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇās tat subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalyena
ye sattvāś caturbhir viparyāsair abhiniviṣṭāḥ
pañcasu skandheṣv anitye nityasaṃjñino ‘nātmany ātmasaṃjñino duḥkhe
sukhasaṃjñino ‘śubhe śubhasaṃjñmo bhāveṣv abhiniviṣṭās tāṃs tān
bhāvebhyo vivecayati.
iti caturvi­paryāsa­niveśa­nakarma

§5123atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
asti bhagavan avastu bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ tathatāvitathatā yatra sthitvā
bālapṛthagjanā idaṃ vastv ity abhiniveśenābhiniviśya bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ
tathatāvitathatā karmābhisaṃkurvanti yena karmaṇā pañcagatikān
saṃsārān na parimucyante.

§5124bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte ‘ntaśo
vālāgrakoṭīnikṣepamātram api vastu yatra sthitvā
bālapṛthagjanāḥ karmābhisaṃskurvanti,
anyatra viparyāsena.

§5125subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan viparyāsena bālapṛthagjanāḥ
karmābhisaṃskurvanti?〔PSP_6-8 160〕

§5126bhagavān aha: tena hi subhūte upamān te kariṣyāmi,
asyaivārthasya bhūyasyā mātrayā prasiddhaye yathā paṇḍitā jānīyus,
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kiñcit svapne darśinas tad vastv asti yatra sthitvā
svapnadarśī pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ paricaret.

§5127subhūtir āha: svapna eva tāvad bhagavan nāsti kutaḥ
punas tatra sthitvā svapnadarśī pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ
paricariṣyati.

§5128bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘sti sa kaścid dharmo laukiko vā lokottaro vā
sāsravo vānāsravo vā saṃskṛto vāsaṃskṛto vā
yo na svapnopamaḥ.

§5129subhūtir āha: nāsti bhagavan sa kaścid dharmaḥ
saṃskṛto vāsaṃskṛto vā sāsravo vānāsravo vā laukiko vā
lokottaro vā yo na svapnopamaḥ.

§5130bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kaścit svapne pañcagatikaḥ
saṃsāro vidyate?

§5131subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§5132bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kāścit svapne mārgabhāvanā bhavati,
yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyeta vā
na vyavadāyeta vā.

§5133subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan na vastukaḥ
sa bhagavan svapno ‘prajñaptiko ‘prajñapanīyaḥ
sarvapadavyañjanaiḥ.

§5134bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yadādarśamaṇḍale pratibimbo dṛśyate kiñcit tasya vastv
asti yat karmābhisaṃskuryād yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā
gacchet?

§5135subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan na vastukaḥ
sa bhagavan pratibimbo ‘nyatra bālapṛthagjanānām
ullāpanāt tat kutas tasya karma bhaviṣyati,
yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā
yamalokaṃ vā gacchet.

§5136bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kācit tasya mārgabhāvanā bhavati yāṃ mārgabhāvanām
āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

§5137subhūtir āha: no bhagavan na vastukaḥ
sa bhagavan pratibimbakas〔PSP_6-8 161〕tat kutas tasya
mārgabhāvanā bhaviṣyati yāṃ mārgabhāvanām
āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

§5138bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yā sā pratiśrutkā nadīkuñ­javana­parvāta­kandarābh­yavakā­śodakap­ratyāsannato
niścarati kin tasyāḥ pratiśrutkāyāḥ
karmāsti yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā gacchet,
manuṣyeṣu vā kāmāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
rūpāvacareṣu vā deveṣv ārūpyāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
gacchet?

§5139subhūtir āha: no bhagavan na vastukā sā pratiśrutkā kutas tasyāḥ
karma bhaviṣyati, yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā gacchet,
manuṣyeṣu vā kāmāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
rūpāvacareṣu vā deveṣv ārūpyāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
gacchet.

§5140bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kin tasyāḥ pratiśrutkā yā mārgabhāvanā bhavati
yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāpayeta.

§5141subhūtir āha: no bhagavann atyantatayā sā bhagavan
pratiśrutkā nāsti kutas tasyā mārgabhāvanā
bhaviṣyati yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyet,
na vyavadāyet.

§5142bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yā sā marīcyām
anudake udakasaṃjñā anadīṣu vā nadīsaṃjñā anagareṣu
nagarasaṃjñā anudyāneṣv udyānasaṃjñā kiṃ tasyā marīcisaṃjñāyāḥ
karmāsti yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā gacchet,
manuṣyeṣu vā kāmāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
rūpāvacareṣu vā deveṣv ārūpyāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
gacchet?

§5143subhūtir āha: no bhagavann atyantatayā bhagavaṃs tasyāṃ marīcyām
udakaṃ nāsti naiva nadī naiva nagaran naivodyānam
anyatra saṃjñāviparyāsaś cakṣurmohanatāyās tat kuto ‘syāḥ
karma bhaviṣyati yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā gacchet,
manuṣyeṣu vā kāmāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
rūpāvacareṣu vā deveṣv ārūpyāvacareṣu vā deveṣu
gacchet.

§5144bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kiṃ tasyāṃ viparyastāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ mārgabhāvanā bhavati
yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na〔PSP_6-8 162〕saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

§5145subhūtir āha: no bhagavan na hi viparyastāyāṃ bhagavan saṃjñāyām
asti mārgabhāvanā yāṃ mārgabhāvanām
āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

§5146bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte māyākāreṇa vividhā māyābhinirmitā,
yadi vā hastikāyo yadi vāśvakāyo yadi vā
balīvardakāyo yadi vā pattikāyo yadi vā janapadakāyo yadi vā
strīrūpaṃ yadi vā puruṣarūpam api nu tasyā māyāyāḥ
karmāsti yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā gacchet,
manuṣyeṣu vā kāmāvacareṣu vā deveṣu rūpāvacareṣu vā
deveṣv ārūpyāvacareṣu vā deveṣūpapadyeta.

§5147subhūtir āha: no bhagavan na hi māyāyā bhagavan vastv
asty antaśo vālāgrakoṭīnikṣepamātram api yatra sthitvā
karmābhisaṃkuryād yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā gacchet manuṣyeṣu
vā kāmāvacareṣu vā deveṣu rūpāvacareṣu vā
deveṣv ārūpyāvacareṣu vā deveṣūpapadyeta.

§5148bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kācit tasya mārgabhāvanā bhavati yāṃ mārgabhāvanām
āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

§5149subhūtir āha: no bhagavan na vastu kasya bhagavan
dharmasya kuto mārgabhāvanā bhaviṣyati yāṃ mārgabhāvanām
āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

§5150bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yat punas tathāgatanirmito ‘bhinirmiṇoty anyan
nirmitaṃ kiṃ tasya nirmitasya karmāsti yena karmaṇā narakaṃ vā
gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā gacchet,
manuṣyeṣu vā kāmāvacareṣu vā deveṣu rūpāvacareṣu vā
deveṣv ārūpyāvacareṣu vā deveṣūpapadyeta.

§5151subhūtir āha: no bhagavan na vastukaḥ
sa bhagavan nirmitaḥ.

§5152bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kācit tasya nirmitasya mārgabhāvanā bhavati
yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vayavadāyeta.

§5153subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.〔PSP_6-8 163〕

§5154bhagavan aha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte kaścid atra saṃkliśyeta vā
vyavadāyeta vā.

§5155subhūtir āha: na kaścid bhagavan saṃkliśyeta vā
vyavadāyeta vā.

§5156bhagavān āha: yathaiva subhūte na saṃkliśyeta vā
na vyavadāyeta vā tathāiva nāsti saṃkleśo vā
vyavadānaṃ vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ahaṃkāramamakāre hi subhūte sthitāḥ
sattvāḥ saṃkliśyante vā vyavadāyante vā,
yathaiva bhūtadarśī na saṃkliśyate vā
na vyavadāyate vā tathāiva subhūte nāsti saṃkleśo vā
vyavadānaṃ vā.
iti nirvas­tukavi­paryāsaj­ñānani­veśanakarma

§5157atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
bhūtaṃ veti bhagavan na saṃkliśyate na vayavadāyate,
abhūtaṃ veti bhagavan na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate,
tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
abhāvasvabhāvasyāpi bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ,
bhāvasyāpi bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānam,
abhāvasyāpi bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ,
bhāvābhāvasyāpi bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ
tatra yad etad bhagavatā vyavadānan nirdiṣṭan tat katham idaṃ bhagavan bhavati?

§5158bhagavān āha: yā eṣā subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ
samatā tan mayoktaṃ vyavadānam.

§5159subhūtir āha: sā punaḥ katamā sarvadharmāṇāṃ
samatā?

§5160bhagavān āha: tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā
dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā,
yā utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ
sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā dharmasthititā
dharmaniyāmatā dharmadhātum idam ucyate vyavadānaṃ,
tat punar lokavyavahāreṇa vyavahriyate
na punaḥ paramārthenānirabhilapyo hi so ‘pravyāhāraḥ
sarvākā­raghoṣa­vākyathā­tītaḥ.
iti vyavadānaniveśanakarma

§5161atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ
pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamāḥ
pratibimbopamā marīcyupamā māyopamā gandharvanagaropamā
nirmitakopamās tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svapnopamaiḥ〔PSP_6-8 164〕sarvadharmaiḥ pratiśrutkopamaiḥ
pratibhāsopamaiḥ pratibimbopamair marīcyupamair
māyopamair gandharvanagaropamair nirmitakopamair dharmair
avastukeṣv adravyeṣv anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayati,
dānapāramitāparipūryai, śīlapāramitāparipūryai,
kṣāntipāramitāparipūryai, vīryapāramitāparipūryai,
dhyānapāramitāparipūryai, prajñāpāramitāparipūryai,
upāyapāramitāparipūryai, praṇidhā­napāra­mitāpa­ripūryai,
balapāramitāparipūryai, jñānapāramitāparipūryai,
abhijñā­pārami­tāpari­pūryai, catvāri dhyānāni samāpadyate,
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ paripūrayati,
catvāri smṛtyupasthānāṃ paripūrayati,
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catura ṛddhipādān paripūrayati,
pañcendriyāṇi paripūrayati, pañcabalāni paripūrayati,
saptabodhyaṅgāni paripūrayati,
āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ paripūrayati,
aṣṭau vimokṣān navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīḥ paripūrayati,
catvāry āryasatyāni paripūrayati,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni samāpadyate,
pañcābhijñāḥ paripūrayati, adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati,
bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati,
sarvasamādhīn sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni paripūrayati,
daśabodhisattvabhūmīḥ paripūrayati,
daśatathāgatabalāni paripūrayati,
catvāri vaiśāradyāni paripūrayati,
catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ paripūrayati,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
paripūrayati dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni
paripūrayaty aśītyanuvyañjanāni paripūrayati,
yāvat trisāhasre mahāsāhasre lokadhātāv ābhāsakarīm ābhāṃ pariniṣpādayati,
brahmasvaratāṃ pariniṣpādayati,
tatraikena svareṇa daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu yathādhimuktānāṃ
sattvānāṃ cetasaiva cittam ājñāya dharmaṃ deśayati.

§5162bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte naite dharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ
pratibhāsopamāḥ pratibimbopamā marīcyupamā
māyopamā gandharvanagaropamā nirmitakopamāḥ,
ye tvayā parikīrtitāḥ.

§5163subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ
svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamāḥ
pratibimbopamā marīcyupamā māyopamā gandharvanagaropamā nirmitakopamāḥ,
kathaṃ bhagavan svapnopameṣu〔PSP_6-8 165〕sarvadharmeṣu
yāvan nirmitakopameṣu bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñapāramitāyāṃ carati?
na ca bhagavan svapno bhūto na pratiśrutkā bhūtā na pratibhāso
bhūto na pratibimbaṃ bhūtaṃ na marīcir bhūtā na māyā
bhūtā na gandharvanagaraṃ bhūtaṃ na nirmitako bhūto na ca
bhagavan śakyam abhūtena dānapāramitāyāṃ carituṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carituṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carituṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ carituṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carituṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carituṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhara­ṇīmukheṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu sarvaśūnyatāsv abhijñāsu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
caritum.

§5164bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte dānapāramitānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣ­yadharmāḥ sarvaśūnyatā
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
sarve te subhūte dharmā anabhisaṃskṛtā anabhinirvṛttā
na śakyā anabhisaṃskṛtair dharmaiḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāptum.

§5165api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte sarva ete dharmā mārgasyāvāhanāya saṃvartante,
na punaḥ phalasyādhigamāya, ya eteṣāṃ dharmāṇām
anutpādo ‘prādurbhāvo ‘lakṣaṇam api tat,
ato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya yān
kuśalān dharmān nopalabhate,
yadi vā dānapāramitāṃ yadi vā śīlapāramitāṃ yadi vā
kṣāntipāramitāṃ yadi vā vīryapāramitāṃ yadi vā
dhyānapāramitāṃ yadi vā prajñāpāramitāṃ yadi vā
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān,
yadi vā adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yadi vā
bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yadi vādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yadi vā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ yadi
vāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni yadi vā
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṃs tān
sarvān māyopamā iti jānāti.〔PSP_6-8 166〕

§5166na cemān dharmān aparipūrya dānapāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatām
adhyatmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­bodhisatt­vabhūmīr
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇā­śītyanuv­yañjanāny
aparipūrya sarvākāravaropetaṃ jñānam aparipūrya sattvān
aparipācya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnuyād iti naitat sthānaṃ vidyate,
yān yān eva kuśalān dharmān ārabhate tāṃs tān
kuśalān dharmān svapnopamān pratiśrutkopamān
pratibhāsopamān pratibimbopamān marīcyupamān
māyopamān gandharvanagaropamān nirmitakopamān
jānāti.

§5167sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran śīlapāramitāyāṃ
caran dānapāramitāyāṃ carann adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ caran
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ carann adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ caran,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ caran,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
carann āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpattiṣu carann aṣṭavimokṣeṣu
caran navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣu caran,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukheṣu caran,
pañcasv abhijñāsu caran sarvasamādhiṣu caran sarvadhāraṇīmukhesu
caran daśabodhisattvabhūmiṣu caran daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
caran caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
caran catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu carann aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmeṣu
caran yāvat sarvākā­ravaro­petasar­vākāraj­ñatāyāṃ caran svapnopmān jānāti,
pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān pratibiṃbopamān marīcyupamān
māyopamān gandharvanagaropamān nirmitakopamān jānāti,
tāṃś ca sarvasattvān svapne carataḥ
sa jānāti pratiśrutkāyāṃ pratibhāse pratibimbe marīcyāṃ
māyāyāṃ gandharvanagare nirmitake carato jānāti.

§5168tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ na bhāvato nābhāvato〔PSP_6-8 167〕gṛhṇāti yaṃ gṛhītvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt,
svapnopamān pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān
pratibimbopamān marīcyupamān māyopamān
gandharvanagaropamān nirmitakopamān sarvadharmān
jñātvā na bhāvato gṛhṇāti nābhāvato gṛhṇāti yāṃ gṛhītvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt,
agrāhyā prajñāpāramitā, agrāhyā dhyānapāramitā,
agrāhyā vīryapāramitā, agrāhyā kṣāntipāramitā,
agrāhyā śīlapāramitā, agrāhyā dānapāramitā,
agrāhyā smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā,
agrāhyā adhyātmaśūnyatā, agrāhyā bahirdhāśūnyatā,
agrāhyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā,
agrāhyā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
agrāhyāṇy āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāṇy
agrāhyāṇi śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny agrāhyā abhijñā agrāhyā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido ‘grāhyā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā,
agrāhyāḥ sarvadharmās tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘grāhyān
sarvadharmān viditvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy agrāhyāḥ sarvadharmā avastukāḥ
svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamāḥ
pratibimbopamā marīcyupamā māyopamā gandharvanagaropamā nimitakopamāḥ.
na cāgrāhyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām agrāhyatā śaktābhilapituṃ,
anyatra sattvā imān dharmān na jānanti na paśyanti,
tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sarvasattvānām
arthāyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhate.

§5169sa ca prathamacittotpādam upādāya yad dānaṃ dadāti
tat sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ, yac chīlaṃ rakṣati,
yāṃ kṣāntiṃ saṃpādayati, yad vīryam ārabhate,
yad dhyānaṃ samāpadyate, yāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati,
tat sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśo na punar ātmārtham.

§5170na ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nyasya kṛtaśo ‘nuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhate ‘nyatra sarvasattvānāṃ
kṛtaśaḥ sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvo na sattve
sattvasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā nātmany〔PSP_6-8 168〕ātmasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na jīve jīvasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na jantau jantusaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na poṣe poṣasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na puruṣe puruṣasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na pudgale pudgalasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na manuje manujasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na mānave mānavasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na kārake kārakasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na vedake vedakasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na jānake jānakasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
na paśyake paśyakasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitā,
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viparyāsād vivecayati,
viparyāsād vivecyāmṛte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
yatra pratiṣṭhitānām ete samudācāro na pravartante,
ātmasaṃjñā sattvasaṃjñā jīvasaṃjñā jantusaṃjñā poṣasaṃjñā
puruṣasaṃjñā pudgalasaṃjñā manujasaṃjñā mānavasaṃjñā
kārakasaṃjñā vedakasaṃjñā jānakasaṃjñā paśyakasaṃjñā,
sa sarvān imān nimiñji­tasaṃmiñ­jitavis­panditap­rapañcitān
vivecyānyatamānyatamena cetasā bahulam upasaṃpadya viharati,
anena subhūte upāyena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ carann ātmanā na keṣucid dharmeṣv abhiniviśate
sarvasattvāṃś cānabhiniveśe pratiṣṭhāpayati lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena.
iti vyavadānaniveśanakarma

§5171atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo bhagavaṃs tathāgatena dharmo ‘bhisaṃbuddhaḥ
kiṃ punaḥ sa dharmo lokavya­vahāre­ṇābhisaṃ­buddho ‘rthaparamārthena?

§5172bhagavān āha: lokavyavahāreṇa subhūte vyavahriyate
‘yaṃ tathāgatena dharmo ‘bhisaṃbuddho ‘nena dharmeṇāyaṃ
dharmo ‘saṃbuddho ‘yaṃ tathāgatena dharmo deśita iti,
na punas tatra kaścid upalabhyate,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
upalaṃbho hy eṣo ‘nena dharmeṇāyaṃ dharmo ‘bhisaṃbuddha iti,
na ca dvayena kācit prāptir nābhisamayaḥ.

§5173atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan na dvayenābhisamayaḥ
kiṃ punar advayenābhisamayaḥ?

§5174bhagavān āha: na dvayenābhisamayo nādvayenābhisamayaḥ,
eṣa evātrābhisamayo yatra na dvayaṃ nādvayaṃ,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prapañca eṣa yo ‘yam eṣām abhisamayo na ca
dharmasamatāyāṃ prapañco ‘sti〔PSP_6-8 169〕niṣprapañcā dharmasamatā.

§5175subhūtir āha: abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ
kā samatā?

§5176bhagavān āha: eṣaivātra samatā yatra na bhāvo ‘bhāvo vā kīrtito,
na ca dharmasamatā parikīrtya tena cānyo
‘pi dharma upalabhyate dharmasamatāyāṃ,
sarvadharmavinirvṛttā hi dharmasamatā,
agatir aviṣayo dharmasamatā yasya kasyacid bālapṛthagjanasya vāryasya vā.

§5177subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan dharmasamatā tathāgatasyāpy aviṣayaḥ?

§5178bhagavān āha: aviṣayaḥ subhūte sarvāryāṇāṃ
śraddhānusāriṇāṃ vā dharmānusāriṇāṃ vāṣṭamakānāṃ vā
srotaāpannānāṃ vā sakṛdāgāmināṃ vānāgāmināṃ vārhatāṃ vā
śrāvakāṇāṃ vā pratyekabuddhānāṃ vā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ vā tathāgatasyāpy aviṣayaḥ
sarvadharmasamatā.

§5179subhūtir āha: na punar bhagavan sarvadhar­maviṣa­yavaśavartī
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?

§5180bhagavān āha: syāt subhūte sarvadhar­maviṣa­yavaśavartī
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ,
yady anyā dharmasamatā syād anyas tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho,
yā ca subhūte pṛthagjanānāṃ dharmasamatā yā ca
śraddhānusāriṇo dharmānusāriṇo ‘ṣṭamakāṇāṃ
srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām
arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ,
yā ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samatā samataiva samatā,
yā ca bālapṛthagjanasamatā, yā cāryasamatā,
ekaivaiṣā samatā, ekasamatāyāṃ na dvayam asti,
ayaṃ bālapṛthagjano ‘yaṃ śraddhānusāry ayaṃ dharmānusāry
ayam aṣṭamako ‘yaṃ srotaāpanno ‘yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam
anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho ‘yaṃ bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘yaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ,
sarva ete subhūte dharmāḥ samatāyāṃ nopalabhyante,
ime bālapṛthagjanāḥ, ayaṃ śraddhānusārī, ayaṃ dharmānusārī,
ayam aṣṭamako ‘yaṃ srotāapanno ‘yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam
anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho ‘yaṃ bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘yaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ.〔PSP_6-8 170〕

§5181subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmasamatāyāṃ
sarva ete dharmā nopalabhyante,
‘yaṃ bālapṛthagjano ‘yaṃ śraddhānusārī, ayaṃ dharmānusārī,
ayam aṣṭamako ‘yaṃ srotaāpanno ‘yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam
anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho ‘yaṃ bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘yaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ,
aviśeṣo vā bhagavan bhaviṣyati bālapṛthagjanānāñ ca
śraddhānusāriṇāṃ ca dharmānusāriṇāṃ cāṣṭamakānāñ ca
srotaāpannānāṃ ca sakṛdāgāmināñ cānāgāmināñ cārhatāṃ ca
pratyekabuddhānāñ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāñ ca
tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya ca.

§5182bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
aviśeṣo dharmasamatāyāṃ bālapṛthagjanānāṃ
śraddhānusāriṇāṃ dharmānusāriṇām aṣṭamakānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ
sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām.

§5183subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann aviśeṣo bālapṛthagjanānāṃ
śraddhānusāriṇāṃ dharmānusāriṇām aṣṭamakānāṃ
srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām
arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ,
kuta eṣāṃ bhagavaṃs trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
buddharatnasya dharmaratnasya saṃgharatnasya?

§5184bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘nyad buddharatnam anyad dharmaratnam anyat
saṃgharatnam anyā dharmāṇāṃ dharmasamatā.

§5185subhūtir āha: yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi,
nānyad buddharatnaṃ nānyad dharmaratnaṃ nānyat
saṃgharatnaṃ nānyā dharmāṇāṃ dharmasamatā,
saced bhagavan buddharatnaṃ dharmaratnaṃ saṃgharatnaṃ yā ca
dharmāṇāṃ dharmasamatā, sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā
na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā agrāhyā apratighā
ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇās tat kathaṃ bhagavann eṣām
alakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ karoti,
ayaṃ bālapṛthagjano ‘yaṃ śraddhānusāry ayaṃ dharmānusāry
ayam aṣṭamako ‘yaṃ srotaāpanno ‘yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy〔PSP_6-8 171〕
ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho ‘yaṃ
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘yaṃ tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti?

§5186bhagavān āha: yadi tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate tadābhisaṃbudhya dharmāṇāṃ
vyavasthānaṃ nākariṣyad api narako vā na prajñāyate,
tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā devo vā manuṣyo vā
cāturmahārājikā vā devās trayastriṃśā vā yāmā vā
tuṣitā vā nirmāṇaratayo vā paranirmitavaśavartino vā
brahmapārṣadyo vā brahmapurohitā vā mahābrahmāṇo vā
parīttābhā vā apramāṇābhā vā ābhāsvarā vā parīttaśubhā vā
apramāṇaśubhā vā śubhakṛtsnā vā anabhrakā vā
puṇyaprasavā vā bṛhatphalā vā asaṃjñisattvā vā aspṛhā vā
atapā vā sudṛśā vā sudarśanā vā akaniṣṭhā vā devāḥ,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattayo vā
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattayo vā ākiñcan­yāyata­nasamā­pattayo vā
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattayo vā,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgār­yāṣṭāṅ­gamārgā vā,
adhyātmaśūnyatā vā bahirdhāśūnyatā vā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā vā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā vā
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
vā śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni vā, abhijñā vā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido vāveṇikabuddhadharmā vā
mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni
vāśītyanuvyañjanāni vā, daśabodhisattvabhūmayo vā,
dānapāramitā vā śīlapāramitā vā kṣāntipāramitā vā
vīryapāramitā vā dhyānapāramitā vā prajñāpāramitā vā,
upāyapāramitā vā praṇidhānapāramitā vā
balapāramitā vā jñānapāramitā vā, evaṃ trīṇi ratnāni,
buddharatnaṃ dharmaratnaṃ saṃgharatnaṃ,
śrāvakayānaṃ pratyekabuddhayānam anuttaraṃ mahāyānam,
evaṃ śraddhānusāriṇo dharmānusāriṇo ‘ṣṭamakāḥ
srotāapannāḥ sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhantaḥ
pratyekabuddhā bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ sarvākāravaropetañ ca
jñānaṃ na prajñāyante?

§5187subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§5188bhagavān āha: tasmāt tarhi subhūte tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām〔PSP_6-8 172〕
ayaṃ puruṣakāro yad dharmasamatāyāś ca na calanti,
dharmāṇāṃ ca vyavasthānaṃ kurvanti.

§5189subhūtir āha: kiṃ bhagavan yathā caiva tathāgato dharmatāyāś ca na calati,
tathāiva bālapṛthagjanāpi na calati śraddhānusārī dharmānusārī aṣṭamakaḥ
srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddho
bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāiva sarvadharmā na calanti.

§5190bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
sarvadharmāḥ subhūte dharmatāyā na calanti na vivartante,
yaiva subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā
dharmaniyāmatā tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā,
saiva bālapṛthagjanānāṃ dharmatā dharmadhātur
dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā,
saiva śraddhānusāriṇāṃ dharmānausāriṇām
aṣṭamakānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām
anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā
dharmaniyāmatā tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā,
sarva ete dharmā dharmatāṃ na vyativartante,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy eṣaiva dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā
dharmaniyāmatā tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā nānyā kācid anudharmatā.

§5191subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan yā dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatā saiva dharmatā bālapṛthagjanānāṃ
saiva śraddhānusāriṇāṃ saiva dharmānusāriṇāṃ saivāṣṭamakānāṃ
saiva srotaāpannānāṃ saiva sakṛdāgāmināṃ
saivānāgāmināṃ saivārhatāṃ saiva pratyekabuddhānāṃ
saiva bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
saiva tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ,
ya ime bhagavan vilakṣaṇā dharmās te katham ekalakṣaṇās?
tadyathā rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni,
anyaiva ca bhagavan rūpasya dharmatā, anyā vedanāyāḥ
anyā saṃjñāyā anyā saṃskārāṇām anyā vijñānasya dharmatā,
anyā cakṣuṣaḥ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā manaso dharmatā, anyā rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasprṣ­ṭavyānāṃ〔PSP_6-8 173〕
dharmatā anyā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
anyā cakṣurvijñānadharmatā, anyā cakṣuḥsaṃsparśadharmatā,
anyā cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danādharmatā,
evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyāḥ,
anyā manovijñānadharmatā, anyā manaḥsaṃsparśadharmatā,
anyā manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­dharmatā,
anyā pṛthivīdhātudharmatā, anyābdhātudharmatā,
anyā tejodhātudharmatā, anyā vāyudhātudharmatā,
anyā ākāśadhātudharmatā, anyā vijñānadhātudharmatā,
anyā skandhadharmatā, anyā dhātudharmatā,
anyā āyatanadharmatā, anyā pratīt­yasamut­pādadharmatā,
anyā pratīt­yasamut­pannadharmatā,
anyāvidyādharmatā, anyā saṃskāradharmatā,
anyā vijñānadharmatā, anyā nāmarūpadharmatā,
anyā ṣaḍāyatanadharmatā, anyā sparśadharmatā,
anyā vedanādharmatā, anyā tṛṣnādharmatā,
anyopādānadharmatā, anyā bhavadharmatā,
anyā jātidharmatā, anyā jarāmaraṇadharmatā,
anyā śokapa­rideva­duṣkha­daurma­nasyopā­yāsadharmatā,
anyā rāgadharmatā, anyā dveṣadharmatā,
anyā mohadharmatā, anyā dṛṣṭidharmatā,
anyā dhyānānāṃ dharmatā, anyā apramāṇānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ dharmatā,
anyā smṛtyupasthānānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā samyakprahāṇānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā ṛddhipādānāṃ dharmatā, anyā indriyāṇāṃ dharmatā,
anyā balānāṃ dharmatā, anyā bodhyaṅgānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya dharmatā,
anyā śūnyatāyā dharmatā, anyā ānimittasya dharmatā,
anyā apraṇihitasya dharmatā,
anyā adhyātmaśūnyatāyā dharmatā,
anyā bahirdhāśūnyatāyā dharmatā,
anyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā dharmatā,
anyā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā dharmatā,
anyā aṣṭavimokṣadharmatā,
anyā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatti­dharmatā,
anyā āryasatyadharmatā, anyā abhijñādharmatā,
anyā dānapāramitādharmatā, anyā śīlapāramitādharmatā,
anyā kṣāntipāramitādharmatā,
anyā vīryapāramitādharmatā, anyā dhyānapāramitādharmatā,
anyā prajñāpāramitādharmatā, anyā upāyapāramitādharmatā,
anyā praṇidhā­napāra­mitādharmatā,
anyā balapāramitādharmatā, anyā jñānapāramitādharmatā,
anyā prathamāyā bodhisattvabhūmer〔PSP_6-8 174〕dharmatā,
anyā yāvad daśabhūmyā bodhisattvabhūmer dharmatā,
anyā daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ dharmatā,
anyā aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
anyā mahāmaitryā dharmatā, anyā mahākaruṇāyāṃ dharmatā,
anyā dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmatā anyā aśītyanuvyañjanānāṃ dharmatā,
anyā saṃskṛtasya dhātor dharmatā,
anyā asaṃskṛtasya dhātor dharmatā.
tat kathaṃ bhagavan naivaṃ vilakṣaṇānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
dharmatāyāṃ vyavasthānaṃ nopalabhyate?
yatra sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dharmāṇāñ ca nānātvaṃ karoti,
na cākṛtvā dharmanānātvaṃ śakyaṃ bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carituṃ,
kathaṃ ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
bhūmer bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmati bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati,
yayā niyāmāvakrāntyā śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vātikramya ‘bhijñāḥ paripūrayati,
yābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍamāno dānapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ,
śīlapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ, kṣāntipāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ,
vīryapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ, dhyānapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ,
prajñāpāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ, upāyapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ,
praṇidhānapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ,
balapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ, jñānapāramitayā paripūrṇaḥ,
vikrīḍamāno buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati buddhān
bhagavataḥ paryupāste teṣu ca buddheṣu
bhagavatsu kuśalamūlāny avaropayati,
yaiḥ kuśalair mūlaiḥ sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetrañ ca
parigṛhṇāti.

§5192bhagavān āha: yad āyuṣmān subhūtir evam āha,
yadi bhagavan yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
saiva pṛthagjanānāṃ dharmatā,
saiva śraddhānusāriṇāṃ dharmānusāriṇām
aṣṭamakānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām
anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ dharmatā,
saiva tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ dharmatā,
ya ime bhagavan vilakṣaṇā dharmās te katham ekalakṣaṇā vilakṣaṇānāñ ca
dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā katham ekalakṣaṇā yukteti.

§5193bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yā rūpasya dharmatā, kiṃ〔PSP_6-8 175〕na śūnyā sā,
ya vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya dharmatā,
kiṃ na śūnyā sā, yā skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ dharmatā,
kiṃ na śūnyā sā, yā pratītyasamutpannānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā, kiṃ na śūnyā sā,
yā pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ dharmatā, kiṃ na śūnyā sā,
yā laukikalokottarāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
kiṃ na śūnyā sā, yā sāsravānāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
kiṃ na śūnyā sā, yā saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
kiṃ na śūnyā sā, yā bālapṛthagjanānāṃ dharmatā,
yā śraddhānusāridharmatā, yā dharmānusāridharmatā,
yā aṣṭamakadharmatā yā srotaāpannadharmatā,
yā sakṛdāgāmidharmatā, yā anāgāmidharmatā,
yā arhaddharmatā, yā pratyekabuddhadharmatā,
yā bodhisattvadharmatā, yā tathāgatadharmatā,
kiṃ na śūnyā sā.

§5194subhūtir āha: śūnyā sā bhagavan śūnyā sā sugata.

§5195bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte śūnyatāyāṃ vilakṣaṇā dharmā upalabhyante,
rūpalakṣaṇaṃ vā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānalakṣaṇaṃ vā,
skandha­dhātvā­yatana­lakṣaṇaṃ vā,
pratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇaṃ vā,
pratīt­yasamut­pannadhar­malakṣaṇaṃ vā
pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­laksaṇaṃ vā,
laukikalokottarāṇāṃ vā dharmāṇāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ sāsravānāsravāṇāṃ vā dharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ,
saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ vā dharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ,
bālapṛthagjanānāṃ vā lakṣaṇaṃ śraddhānusāriṇāṃ vā lakṣaṇaṃ,
dharmānusāriṇāṃ vā lakṣaṇam aṣṭamakānāṃ vā lakṣaṇaṃ,
srotaāpannānāṃ vā lakṣaṇaṃ sakṛdāgāmināṃ vā
lakṣaṇam anāgāmināṃ vā lakṣaṇam arhatāṃ vā
lakṣaṇaṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ vā lakṣaṇaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ vā lakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatānāṃ vā
lakṣaṇam.

§5196subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§5197bhagavān āha: tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na tatra pṛthagjanā nānyatra pṛthagjanebhyaḥ,
na tatra śraddhānusārī nānyatra śraddhānusāriṇaḥ,
na tatra dharmānusārī nānyatra dharmānusāriṇaḥ,
na tatrāṣṭamako nānyatrāṣṭamakān,
na tatra srotaāpanno nānyatra srotaāpannān,
na tatra sakṛdāgāmī nānyatra sakṛdāgāmino,
na tatrānāgāmī nānyatrānāgāminaḥ,
na tatrārhan nānyatrārhataḥ,
na tatra pratyekabuddho nānyatra pratyekabuddhān,
na tatra bodhisattvo nānyatra bodhisatttvān,
na tatra tathāgato nānyatra〔PSP_6-8 176〕tathāgatāt.
iti vyavadā­nasaṃbhā­ranive­śanakarma

§5198atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan dharmatā saṃskṛtā utāho ‘saṃskṛtā?

§5199evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na saṃskṛtā nāsaṃskṛtā,
na ca saṃskṛ­tavyati­rekeṇā­saṃskṛta upalabhyate,
na cāsaṃskṛtavyatirekeṇa saṃskṛta upalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś ca saṃskṛto dhātur yaś cāsaṃskṛto
dhātur dvāv apy etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktāv
arūpiṇāv anidarśanāv apratighāv ekalakṣaṇau yad utālakṣaṇau,
tat punas tathāgato lokavyavahāreṇa vyavaharati na punaḥ paramārthena,
na ca paramārthe kaścit kāyasaṃskāre na vāksaṃskāre
na manaḥsaṃskāre nānyatra kāyasaṃskārān nānyatra vāksaṃskārān
nānyatra manaḥsaṃskārāt paramārtha upalabhyate,
yeṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ
samatā sa paramārthas tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paramārthataś ca na calati,
sattvānāṃ ca kṛtyaṃ karoti.

§5200subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ
śūnyās tan na kasyacid dharmasya kaścid dharmaḥ kiṃcit karoti,
akiṃcitkareṣv akiṃcaneṣu niṣkiṃcaneṣu
cādharmeṣu kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paramārthataś ca
na calati sattvānāṃ ca kṛtyaṃ karoti dānena vā
priyavadyatayā vā arthakriyayā vā samānārthatayā vā?

§5201bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, yathā vācaṃ bhāṣase,
yac chūnyatā akiṃcanā niṣkiṃcanā na kasyacit kiṃcit karoti kṛtyaṃ vā
akṛtyaṃ vā, yadi subhūte ete sattvāḥ
svayam eva śūnyatāṃ jānīyur neyaṃ tathāgatasya vṛṣabhitā bhavet,
yac chūnyatāyāś ca na calati,
sattvāṃś cātmasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
ātmasaṃjñāyā vivecya śūnyatayā mocayati saṃsārād,
evaṃ sattvasaṃjñāyā vivecayati jīvasaṃjñāyā jantusaṃjñāyāḥ
poṣasaṃjñāyāḥ puruṣasaṃjñāyāḥ
pudgalasaṃjñāyā manujasaṃjñāyā mānavasaṃjñāyāḥ
kārakasaṃjñāyā vedakasaṃjñāyā jānakasaṃjñāyāḥ
paśyakasaṃjñāyāś ca vivecayati, rūpasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,〔PSP_6-8 177〕
vedanāsaṃjñāyā vivecayati, saṃjñāsaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
saṃskārasaṃjñāyā vivecayati, vijñānasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
cakṣuḥsaṃjñāyā vivecayati, śrotrasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
ghrāṇasaṃjñāyā vivecayati, jihvāsaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
kāyasaṃjñāyā vivecayati, manaḥsaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
cakṣurvijñānasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāsaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovij­ñānasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
manaḥsaṃsparśasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­saṃjñāyā vivecayati,
rūpasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
śabdasaṃjñāyā gandhasaṃjñāyā rasasaṃjñāyāḥ
sparśasaṃjñāyā dharmasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
pṛthivīdhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
abdhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati, tejodhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
vāyudhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati, ākāśadhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
vijñānadhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati, skandhasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
dhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati, āyatanasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
pratīt­yasamut­pannadhar­masaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­saṃjñāyā vivecayati,
avidyāsaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
saṃskārasaṃjñāyā vijñānasaṃjñāyā nāmarūpasaṃjñāyā ṣaḍāyatanasaṃjñāyāḥ
sparśasaṃjñāyā vedanāsaṃjñāyās tṛṣṇāsaṃjñāyā
upādānasaṃjñāyā bhavasaṃjñāyā jātisaṃjñāyā
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduṣ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsa­saṃjñāyā vivecayati,
saṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
asaṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati,
asaṃskṛte ca dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa cāsaṃskṛto dhātuḥ śūnyaḥ.
iti saṃskṛ­tāsaṃs­kṛtāvya­tibheda­parijñā­nanive­śanakarma

§5202atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kena bhagavan na saṃskṛto dhātuḥ śūnyaḥ?

§5203evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sattvasaṃjñayā subhūte śūnyo yāvad asaṃskṛtasaṃjñayā,
api tu khalu subhūte yan nirmito ‘nyan nirmitaṃ nirmiṇoti,
kaccit tasya tad vastv asti yan na śūnyatā?

§5204subhūtir āha: no bhagavan nirmitasya hi bhagavan
na kaccid vastv〔PSP_6-8 178〕asti yan na śūnyatā,
ya ca śūnyatā yaś ca nirmitaḥ, ubhāv etau dharmau,
na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktau dvāv etau śūnyatayā śūnyau,
tat kiṃ vinigūhitam iyaṃ śūnyatāyaṃ nirmitaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tāv ubhāv api śūnyatāyān nopalabhyate,
iyaṃ śūnyatāyaṃ nirmitaḥ.

§5205bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā
saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā yaś ca nirmito yā ca
śūnyatā ubhayam etac chūnyatā.

§5206subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann ime laukikā dharmā
nirmitā api nu ime lokottarā dharmā nirmitāḥ?
yad uta catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi, pañcabalāni
saptabodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaś catvāry āryasatyāni,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitāni,
adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā pañcābhijñā aṣṭavimokṣā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
daśapāramitā daśabodhisattvabhūmayo daśatathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā mahākaruṇā,
yac ca teṣāṃ phalaṃ yena te pudgalāḥ prajñāpyante,
śraddhānusārī dharmānusāry aṣṭamakaḥ srotaāpannaḥ
sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddho bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ‘pi nu bhagavann ime dharmā nirmitāḥ.

§5207bhagavān āha: yatra punaḥ sarvadharmā nirmitās tatra kaścic chrāvakanirmitaḥ,
kaścit pratyekabuddhanirmitaḥ, kaścid bodhisattvanirmitaḥ
kaścit tathāgatanirmitaḥ, kaścit kleśanirmitaḥ,
kaścit karmanirmito ‘nena subhūte paryāyeṇa sarvadharmā nirmitakopamā anānākaraṇāḥ.
subhūtir āha: yat punar idaṃ bhagavan prahāṇaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā
arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā
nirmitā sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhip­rahāṇam api nirmitam?

§5208bhagavān āha: ye kecit subhūte dharmā utpāditā vā
nirodhitā vā sarva ete nirmitāḥ.

§5209subhūtir āha: katamo bhagavan dharmo yo na nirmitakaḥ?

§5210bhagavān āha: yasya notpādo na nirodhaḥ
sa dharmo na nimitaḥ.〔PSP_6-8 179〕

§5211subhūtir āha: sa punaḥ katamo bhagavan?

§5212bhagavān āha: asaṃmoṣadharmo na nirmitaḥ.

§5213subhūtir āha: yat punar bhagavatoktaṃ śūnyatāyāś ca
na calati, na ca dvaye nopalabhyate,
na ca kaścid dharmo yo na śūnyas tasmād bhagavan saṃmoṣadharmo nirmitako bhavet.

§5214bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
sarvadharmāḥ subhūte svabhāvena śūnyās te na śrāvakaiḥ
kṛtā na pratyekabuddhaiḥ kṛtā na bodhisattvair
mahāsattvaiḥ kṛtā na tathāgataiḥ kṛtā,
yā ca svabhāvaśūnyatā tan nirvāṇam.

§5215evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
ādikarmiko bhagavan pudgalaḥ katham avavaditavyaḥ?
katham anuśāsitavyo yat svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ parijānīyāt?

§5216atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
kiṃ punaḥ subhūte pūrvaṃ bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyat paścād abhāvo bhaviṣyati?
nātra subhūte bhāvo nābhāvo na svabhāvo na parabhāvaḥ,
kuta eva svabhāvaśūnyatā bhaviṣyati?
iti nirvāṇaniveśanakarma

ity uktāni karmāṇīty ukto dharmakāyābhisaṃbodhaḥ

§5218idam avocad bhagavān āttamanaso maitreyapramukhā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ,
āyuṣmāṃś ca subhūtir āyuṣmāṃś ca śāriputra āyuṣmāṃś cānandaḥ,
śakraś ca devānām indraḥ sadeva­mānuṣā­suragan­dharvaś ca
loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti.

āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyāṃ dharmakāyādhikāraḥ
śikṣāparivarto nāmāṣṭamaḥ samāpta iti

§5220ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetuṃ teṣāṃ tathāgato hy avadat,
teṣāñ ca yo nirodha evaṃvādī mahāśramaṇaḥ.

oṃ gate gate pāragate pārasaṃgate bodhi svāhā.

総目次　← 第五分冊